church_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v one_o chief_a cause_n of_o those_o swarm_n of_o atheist_n in_o protestant_a country_n whereof_o their_o principal_a writer_n do_v so_o much_o complain_v whereat_o i_o wonder_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o espouse_v his_o church_n in_o faith_n to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o instruct_v she_o with_o his_o preach_n redeem_v she_o with_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o sanctify_v she_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n augment_v and_o confirm_v she_o with_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o martyr_n but_o only_o to_o make_v she_o such_o a_o glorious_a kingdom_n even_o upon_o earth_n according_a to_o all_o the_o former_a prophecy_n so_o constant_a so_o strong_a so_o imoveable_a that_o she_o shall_v uphold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n against_o prince_n and_o potentat_n against_o king_n and_o emperor_n against_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o wicked_a christian_n and_o against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o world_n and_o on_o the_o devil_n himself_o that_o will_v seek_v withal_o his_o art_n and_o engine_n to_o suppress_v it_o wherefore_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n who_o name_n be_v foretell_v to_o be_v deusfortis_n &_o emmanuel_n 7.15_o esa_n 9_o 6._o esa_n 7.15_o the_o strong_a god_n &_o god_n with_o we_o and_o who_o according_a to_o his_o own_o speech_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n which_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n that_o hold_v all_o the_o world_n in_o peaceful_a captivity_n before_o his_o come_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o erect_v shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o 16.18_o matt._n 16.18_o and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hâ—ll_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v that_o his_o church_n have_v err_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v destroy_v and_o that_o there_o come_v one_o after_o he_o strong_a than_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o devil_n who_o do_v bind_v his_o body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n defile_v his_o spouse_n bereave_v he_o of_o this_o kingdom_n 12.20_o matt._n 12.20_o and_o take_v his_o vessel_n and_o riches_n from_o he_o then_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v either_o that_o the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o he_o be_v not_o true_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v false_a or_o else_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o the_o true_a messiah_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o protestation_n to_o maintain_v his_o church_n for_o ever_o have_v suffer_v it_o to_o perish_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o this_o argument_n therefore_o of_o the_o largne_n glory_n contynuance_n visibility_n and_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o induce_v any_o man_n whatsoever_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o name_n or_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o become_v a_o catholic_a for_o the_o scripture_n even_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o jew_n â—iâ—t_v full_a of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o those_o excellent_a perfection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o present_a time_n and_o according_a to_o the_o history_n of_o all_o former_a age_n we_o show_v to_o have_v be_v perform_v since_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o himself_o and_o propagate_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n be_v give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o to_o remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o if_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o 1._o rom._n 1._o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n condemn_v all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o it_o much_o more_o manifest_a be_v it_o 5.27_o eph._n 5.27_o that_o this_o glorious_a kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o of_o his_o infynit_a goodness_n condemn_v all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o government_n thereof_o section_n xxiiii_o four_o other_o particular_a motive_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o nation_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n and_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v brief_o propound_v under_o these_o general_a term_n of_o holy_a catholic_a church_n be_v comprise_v many_o other_o partiticule_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v all_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o persuade_v any_o man_n conscience_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o only_o bless_a of_o god_n and_o the_o elect_a spouse_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n whereof_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o matter_n of_o motive_n i_o think_v good_a to_o give_v instance_n in_o some_o few_o remit_v you_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o other_o catholic_a author_n who_o have_v treat_v more_o large_o of_o this_o matter_n diverse_a therefore_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n by_o observe_v that_o all_o nation_n and_o country_n which_o at_o any_o time_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v convert_v by_o catholic_n alone_o and_o in_o this_o last_o age_n since_o the_o protestant_a religion_n begin_v they_o have_v reduce_v and_o subject_v very_o many_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n whereof_o philippus_n nicolaus_n 42._o coment_fw-fr de_fw-fr reg_fw-la christil_v 1._o pag._n 315._o &_o p._n 52._o sym._n lyth_n in_o respon_n altera_fw-la ad_fw-la alteram_fw-la gretseri_fw-la apol._n p._n 331._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n c._n 42._o a_o protestant_n number_v more_o than_o 20._o in_o so_o much_o as_o another_o protestant_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o gretser_n the_o jesuit_n say_v the_o jesuit_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o few_o year_n etc._n etc._n have_v fill_v asia_n africa_n and_o america_n with_o their_o idol_n whereas_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o protestant_n have_v only_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n attend_v as_o tertullian_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n not_o to_o convert_v the_o heathen_a but_o to_o pervert_v those_o that_o be_v before_o convert_v and_o although_o they_o have_v sundry_a time_n attempt_v to_o convert_v some_o heathen_a with_o hope_n to_o possess_v their_o country_n yet_o no_o king_n or_o kingdom_n or_o country_n or_o province_n 309._o saravia_n in_o defension_n tract_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la gradibus_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la pag._n 309._o be_v ever_o convert_v by_o they_o and_o beza_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o protestant_n may_v leave_v such_o peregrinatious_a to_o those_o locust_n that_o believe_v the_o name_n jesus_n which_o conversion_n of_o so_o many_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o few_o poor_a man_n with_o a_o little_a break_a language_n to_o embrace_v a_o religion_n so_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o austerity_n thereof_o so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n &_o blood_n and_o especial_o to_o their_o former_a intemperate_a life_n and_o brutish_a custom_n as_o it_o shewath_n god_n promise_n by_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v daily_o fullfil_v in_o they_o and_o prove_v our_o church_n thereby_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o their_o converter_n be_v supernatural_o assist_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n arm_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o true_a gospel_n reveal_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o own_o apostle_n which_o also_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n and_o of_o our_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o that_o the_o protestant_n for_o want_n of_o they_o can_v never_o convert_v any_o heathen_a nation_n to_o christian_a religion_n deny_v as_o they_o do_v the_o ground_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n second_o therefore_o many_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o consideration_n of_o those_o notorious_a miracle_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v wrought_v therein_o be_v such_o mark_n of_o truth_n as_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o i_o shall_v
none_o but_o himself_o so_o drink_v at_o this_o day_n with_o heresy_n in_o christendom_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o lawfullnes_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o this_o position_n be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o church_n or_o spiritual_a congregation_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o take_v away_o all_o obligation_n of_o obedience_n from_o they_o so_o also_o it_o be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealthe_n for_o such_o as_o in_o our_o time_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n have_v likewise_o for_o the_o most_o part_n deny_v their_o band_n of_o obedience_n to_o all_o temporal_a government_n and_o their_o principal_a ground_n or_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o for_o no_o man_n say_v they_o that_o see_v not_o another_o man_n conscience_n can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o brother_n and_o that_o all_o be_v make_v free_a by_o baptism_n aught_o to_o enjoy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o son_n nor_o servant_n nor_o wyve_n nor_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o superior_n for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o only_o and_o at_o the_o most_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o else_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o some_o public_a scandal_n which_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v will_v in_o short_a space_n make_v christian_n worse_o than_o heathen_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v how_o your_o english_a bishop_n can_v let_v such_o doctrine_n pass_v be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o their_o authority_n then_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o no_o less_o perilous_a to_o themselves_o then_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n unless_o perhaps_o find_v their_o case_n to_o be_v desperate_a they_o desire_v more_o to_o offend_v their_o enemy_n then_o to_o defend_v themselves_o &_o will_v be_v content_a their_o heresy_n shall_v sink_v so_o the_o catholic_a religion_n may_v be_v drown_v with_o it_o but_o the_o bishop_n be_v repute_v to_o have_v get_v some_o learning_n when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o not_o be_v yet_o so_o old_a as_o to_o dote_v for_o age_n above_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v marvel_v how_o he_o can_v sister_n himself_o to_o be_v so_o much_o deceive_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o to_o ground_v his_o 10._o year_n study_n the_o 10._o book_n of_o his_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o in_o a_o word_n his_o whole_a religion_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n upon_o a_o absurdity_n so_o gross_a so_o foul_a enormous_a &_o dangerous_a to_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o this_o be_v and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o illusion_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o he_o be_v so_o blind_v therewith_o that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o manifest_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o contradict_v himself_o not_o only_o in_o other_o place_n of_o this_o his_o book_n where_o he_o grant_v that_o christian_a prince_n have_v power_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o i_o know_v not_o what_o authority_n over_o bishop_n in_o some_o case_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o look_v about_o he_o but_o also_o in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o book_n which_o he_o call_v his_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n because_o it_o do_v involve_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n to_o this_o his_o strange_a position_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o dream_n and_o much_o more_o fantastical_a than_o plato_n idea_n no_o man_n can_v imagine_v how_o any_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v frame_v or_o est_fw-la ablish_v without_o some_o jurisdiction_n or_o power_n of_o government_n give_v thereunto_o if_o he_o have_v contain_v himself_o within_o any_o reasonable_a bound_n and_o rely_v his_o proof_n upon_o the_o scripture_n alone_o interpret_n the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n how_o strange_a soever_o he_o may_v perhaps_o have_v make_v some_o shift_n therewith_o for_o a_o while_n as_o his_o fellow_n have_v do_v before_o he_o but_o to_o pretend_v and_o contend_v as_o he_o do_v that_o according_a to_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o canon_n there_o be_v neither_o superiority_n of_o government_n in_o the_o head_n nor_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o as_o he_o have_v forsake_v god_n so_o also_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n have_v not_o only_o forsake_v he_o but_o also_o in_o great_a part_n have_v take_v his_o wit_n and_o reason_n from_o he_o for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v more_o clear_a in_o scripture_n than_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n himself_o because_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o other_o controversye_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n god_n almighty_a in_o his_o providence_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n thereof_o shall_v be_v more_o express_o teach_v and_o abundant_o prove_v by_o the_o doctor_n pastor_n and_o ancient_a father_n than_o any_o other_o point_n in_o controversy_n so_o that_o he_o may_v better_o have_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o maintain_v out_o of_o the_o father_n canon_n or_o counsel_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o equal_a to_o the_o son_n or_o not_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o that_o our_o bless_a lady_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n or_o some_o other_o of_o those_o ancient_o condemn_v and_o rot_a heresye_n then_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o any_o inequality_n of_o government_n among_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o as_o most_o impudent_o he_o deny_v the_o latter_a so_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o falter_v also_o in_o the_o former_a whereof_o he_o give_v many_o shrewd_a sign_n and_o apparent_a token_n in_o this_o little_a book_n and_o much_o more_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v bewray_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a when_o it_o come_v forth_o for_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o confine_n of_o turkey_n and_o greece_n in_o which_o country_n those_o ancient_a heresye_n have_v tirannize_v heretofore_o and_o worse_o succeed_v they_o in_o latter_a age_n the_o suspicion_n wherewith_o as_o he_o profess_v he_o be_v trouble_v when_o he_o be_v young_a by_o all_o reason_n be_v more_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o eastern_a heresye_n which_o he_o know_v then_o of_o these_o of_o the_o west_n which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o arian_n &_o greciin_n heresye_n be_v no_o less_o forbid_v in_o italy_n than_o the_o heretical_a writer_n of_o these_o western_a part_n whereby_o his_o suspicion_n be_v much_o more_o increase_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o sway_v his_o mind_n more_o to_o that_o side_n then_o to_o this_o his_o master_n also_o do_v common_o dispute_v more_o against_o they_o then_o against_o these_o who_o they_o be_v content_a to_o pretermit_v in_o these_o part_n there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o by_o all_o likelihood_n his_o suspicion_n increase_v most_o in_o favour_n of_o those_o opinion_n whereunto_o he_o be_v natural_o most_v affect_v and_o wherewith_o he_o have_v more_o to_o do_v and_o which_o do_v more_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o know_v than_o the_o other_o do_v and_o beside_o all_o this_o that_o which_o he_o make_v his_o chief_a quarrel_n against_o the_o pope_n be_v only_o the_o excommunication_n and_o condemnation_n of_o those_o opinion_n for_o heresye_n which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o sufficient_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n although_o it_o be_v manifest_a and_o he_o deny_v it_o not_o that_o they_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o inborn_a desire_n of_o peace_n 35._o pag._n 35._o and_o unity_n which_o he_o pretend_v of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o in_o permit_v every_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o to_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o to_o hold_v what_o he_o listen_v as_o long_o as_o he_o do_v not_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n nor_o condemn_v their_o opinion_n and_o last_o to_o return_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n by_o take_v away_o all_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o make_v void_a and_o repeal_v the_o anathema_n and_o excommunication_n of_o all_o former_a heretic_n and_o by_o condemn_v the_o father_n and_o counsel_n for_o condemn_v they_o without_o judicial_a authority_n he_o restore_v they_o all_o to_o their_o first_o pretend_a plea_n and_o old_a forge_a title_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o these_o ancient_a censure_n &_o condemnation_n of_o heretic_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o
more_o eminent_a than_o any_o other_o for_o she_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o glory_n our_o sanctifycation_n and_o our_o saviour_n also_o provide_v a_o answer_n against_o such_o doubt_n of_o little_a one_o that_o may_v be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o clarity_n of_o the_o church_n say_v a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v for_o to_o this_o end_n the_o seat_n of_o glory_n our_o sanctify_v cation_n be_v so_o exalt_v that_o no_o ear_n be_v give_v to_o they_o who_o will_v draw_v other_o away_o to_o certain_a remnant_n or_o piece_n of_o religion_n say_v behold_v here_o be_v christ_n behold_v there_o for_o by_o such_o speech_n behold_v here_o behold_v there_o they_o show_v but_o some_o part_n whereas_o that_o city_n stand_v upon_o a_o hill_n what_o hill_n but_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n grow_v and_o be_v make_v a_o great_a mountain_n then_o 33._o then_o count_n cresconium_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 33._o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n who_o the_o scripture_n recommend_v unto_o we_o whosoever_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n of_o not_o rebaptise_v heretic_n whereof_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o example_n let_v he_o inform_v himself_o therein_o of_o that_o church_n who_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n the_o scripture_n do_v demonstrate_v but_o if_o thou_o doubt_v whether_o the_o scripture_n commend_v that_o church_n unto_o thou_o which_o be_v dilate_v over_o all_o nation_n with_o most_o copious_a numerosity_n i_o will_v load_v thou_o with_o many_o &_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o same_o authority_n 161._o authority_n epist._n 161._o because_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v catholic_a dissuse_v through_o the_o world_n i_o think_v we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o most_o evident_a fulfil_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n thereof_o if_o eccl._n if_o de_fw-fr â—nitat_fw-la eccl._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v in_o all_o nation_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v heretic_n whatsoever_o they_o bring_v let_v we_o not_o believe_v they_o in_o many_o nation_n where_o the_o church_n be_v they_o be_v not_o where_o they_o be_v the_o church_n be_v which_o be_v every_o where_o how_o 48._o how_o ep._n 48._o do_v we_o trust_v to_o have_v receive_v christ_n manifest_v in_o scripture_n if_o from_o thence_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o church_n which_o be_v also_o manifest_v therein_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v who_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v nor_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n because_o we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n that_o christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v and_o the_o three_o day_n to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o likewise_o he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v who_o shall_v teach_v a_o church_n beside_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n because_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o truth_n that_o penance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n to_o all_o nation_n the_o 2._o the_o in_o psal_n 30._o con._n 2._o prophet_n have_v speak_v more_o obscure_o of_o christ_n then_o of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o see_v in_o spirit_n that_o man_n will_v make_v party_n against_o the_o church_n and_o not_o strive_v so_o much_o about_o christ_n will_v raise_v up_o great_a contention_n about_o the_o church_n therefore_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o foretell_v and_o more_o open_o prophesy_v concern_v which_o the_o great_a strife_n and_o contention_n be_v after_o to_o ensue_v we_o 48._o we_o ep._n 48._o endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o this_o name_n catholic_a that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o all_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o many_o and_o manifest_a or_o aâ—les_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o who_o eccles_n who_o de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n be_v so_o deaf_a who_o it_o so_o beside_o himself_o who_o be_v so_o blind-mynded_n as_o to_o speak_v against_o those_o most_o evident_a test_n money_n allege_v in_o my_o place_n for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o that_o know_v not_o what_o he_o speak_v by_o 38._o by_o quaest_n euang._n l._n 1._o quaest_n 38._o the_o east_n and_o by_o the_o west_n our_o lord_n will_v signify_v the_o whole_a world_n through_o the_o which_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v diffuse_v etc._n etc._n apt_o he_o teaâ—â—…eth_v the_o church_n lightning_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v forth_o with_o brightness_n from_o the_o cloud_n therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v clear_o and_o manifest_o establish_v he_o admonish_v all_o that_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o not_o to_o believe_v schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n that_o which_o he_o say_v his_o come_n shall_v be_v know_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n be_v against_o those_o who_o be_v name_v to_o be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o that_o which_o he_o say_v his_o come_n shall_v be_v know_v like_a unto_o lightning_n be_v against_o those_o that_o gather_v secret_o and_o be_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a place_n and_o in_o the_o desert_n for_o the_o name_n of_o lightning_n do_v appertain_v to_o the_o manifestation_n and_o clarity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o 5._o there_o count_n ep_v parm._n cap._n 5._o be_v no_o security_n or_o assurance_n of_o unity_n unless_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n the_o church_n declare_v to_o be_v place_v upon_o a_o mountain_n can_v be_v hide_v behold_v 1._o behold_v in_o epist_n joan_n tract_n 1._o thou_o have_v the_o church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o follow_v false_a iustifyer_n &_o true_a distroyer_n be_v in_o that_o hill_n which_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n they_o 〈…〉_o stumble_v at_o this_o mountain_n and_o when_o you_o bid_v they_o ascend_v they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o mountain_n and_o they_o soon_o break_v their_o forehead_n against_o it_o then_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o dwell_n in_o it_o how_o 47._o how_o in_o psal_n 47._o great_a be_v the_o hill_n whereupon_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n so_o great_a say_v he_o as_o that_o it_o fill_v the_o world_n upon_o 44._o upon_o in_o psal_n 44._o that_o mountain_n which_o have_v fill_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o let_v he_o adore_v that_o will_v receive_v there_o let_v he_o ask_v that_o will_v be_v hear_v there_o let_v he_o confess_v that_o will_v be_v forgive_v in_o 165._o in_o epist._n 165._o thy_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v wherefore_o trust_v to_o these_o promise_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o leave_v the_o christianity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o follow_v the_o part_n of_o donatus_n thou_o shall_v hold_v he_o accurse_v because_o he_o will_v separate_v thou_o from_o the_o whole_a and_o thrust_v thou_o into_o a_o part_n &_o alien_n thee_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n take_v 56._o take_v in_o psal_n 56._o a_o part_n and_o lose_v the_o whole_a they_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n oh_o heretical_a madness_n thou_o do_v believe_v with_o i_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v not_o &_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v thou_o deny_v thou_o believe_v with_o i_o that_o christ_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o heaven_n which_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o thou_o deny_v his_o glory_n to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o see_v the_o 2._o the_o de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 2._o church_n be_v one_o who_o our_o ancestor_n name_v catholic_a that_o they_o may_v show_v out_o of_o the_o very_a name_n how_o she_o be_v every_o where_o 7._o where_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 7._o we_o must_v keep_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v catholic_a and_o which_o be_v call_v catholic_a not_o only_o by_o she_o own_o but_o also_o by_o all_o her_o enemy_n for_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o when_o they_o speak_v not_o with_o their_o own_o but_o with_o stranger_n they_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n by_o no_o other_o name_n but_o catholic_a for_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v unless_o they_o distingnish_v she_o by_o that_o name_n whereby_o she_o be_v know_v of_o all_o the_o world_n 57_o world_n in_o psal_n 57_o let_v not_o certain_a flood_n my_o brethren_n trouble_v you_o which_o be_v call_v torrent_n their_o water_n run_v away_o it_o make_v a_o noise_n for_o a_o while_n and_o will_v quick_o cease_v they_o can_v long_o contunue_v many_o heresye_n be_v already_o dead_a and_o go_v they_o run_v in_o their_o brook_n
confess_v that_o he_o also_o be_v a_o long_a time_n very_o much_o trouble_v with_o these_o cogitation_n melancthon_n also_o spare_v not_o say_v apology_n melanclhon_n conc_fw-fr theol_fw-it part_n 1._o p._n 249._o mirror_n for_o martinist_n pag._n 24._o the_o same_o have_v and._n duditius_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la castal_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o latin_a bible_n geor._n ma._n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr confusio_fw-la dog_n bull._n firmam_fw-la part_n 1._o cap._n 1._o powell_n ground_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n part_n 2._o cap._n 1._o perks_n ep_v dedic_fw-la before_o bis_fw-la apology_n that_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o terrify_v other_o from_o the_o gospel_n as_o their_o own_o discord_n &_o be_v wont_a to_o complain_v with_o other_o that_o they_o know_v who_o they_o shall_v avoid_v mean_v the_o papist_n but_o who_o they_o may_v follow_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o that_o learned_a sebastianus_n castalio_n take_v for_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v thus_o divide_v be_v still_o drown_v inextreme_a darkness_n and_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n this_o say_v georgius_n maior_n a_o principal_a lutheran_n do_v so_o much_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o they_o altogether_o doubt_v where_o to_o find_v the_o truth_n and_o whether_o any_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n this_o vehement_a and_o implacable_a dissension_n say_v bullinger_n make_v many_o as_o it_o be_v in_o despair_n &_o to_o give_v out_o that_o from_o hence_o forward_o they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o exclaym_v what_o credit_n shall_v we_o give_v to_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v distract_v into_o so_o many_o faction_n many_o thereby_o say_v m._n powell_n do_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o fly_v from_o god_n many_o fall_n into_o a_o epicurean_a contention_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v oppress_v with_o despair_n these_o contention_n say_v m._n perks_n be_v no_o small_a preparative_n to_o atheism_n etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o as_o many_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o wit_n end_n not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v amid_o all_o which_o misery_n and_o mischief_n the_o papist_n insult_n and_o triumph_n to_o see_v those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o brethren_n 278._o relation_n of_o rel_n sect_n 45.6_o whitaker_n defensio_fw-la tract_n 3._o c._n 6._o p._n 278._o to_o be_v at_o such_o deadly_a jar_n among_o themselves_o sir_n edwin_n sands_n affirm_v that_o the_o contention_n of_o protestant_n tend_v main_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o atheism_n within_o &_o mahometisme_n abroad_o and_o d._n whitaker_n complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v replenish_v with_o atheist_n who_o no_o doubt_n since_o his_o time_n be_v much_o increase_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o vehement_a persuasion_n to_o draw_v any_o man_n from_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n man_n of_o judgement_n that_o behold_v so_o many_o sundry_a nation_n and_o people_n so_o different_a or_o rather_o so_o opposite_a in_o many_o other_o respect_n of_o climate_n language_n complexion_n law_n and_o custom_n under_o so_o many_o several_a king_n and_o governor_n &_o always_o in_o war_n more_o or_o less_o one_o against_o the_o other_o to_o conspire_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o faith_n for_o so_o many_o age_n together_o subiect_v themselves_o voluntary_o to_o one_o head_n who_o have_v no_o temporal_a force_n to_o compel_v they_o and_o believe_v so_o many_o thing_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o human_a understanding_n so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o man_n pervert_v nature_n must_v needs_o confess_v &_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n and_o a_o most_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o of_o contention_n section_n xxv_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o general_n the_o last_o general_a argument_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o propound_v for_o the_o evidence_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o our_o catholic_a religion_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v serve_v as_o well_o for_o a_o further_a explication_n and_o confirmation_n as_o also_o for_o a_o full_a conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o former_a motive_n for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o best_a understanding_n among_o we_o miserable_a man_n be_v but_o small_a and_o shallow_a and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n then_o in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o sense_n or_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o like_o a_o fair_a table_n or_o a_o lease_n of_o white_a paper_n which_o at_o the_o first_o contain_v nothing_o and_o by_o little_a and_o little_a receive_v the_o picture_n or_o the_o writing_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v more_o or_o less_o better_a or_o worse_o according_a to_o the_o skill_n and_o industry_n of_o the_o painter_n or_o writer_n and_o the_o aptness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o instrument_n wherewith_o they_o work_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o nature_n incline_v the_o poor_a to_o depend_v of_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o weak_a to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o the_o blind_a or_o bid_v sight_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v in_o discern_v by_o those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o perfect_a sense_n so_o by_o the_o same_o law_n and_o voice_n of_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v teach_v and_o oblige_v to_o rest_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o rely_v their_o understanding_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o that_o be_v general_o most_o approve_a for_o their_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o alwayse_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la other_o circumstance_n be_v equal_a the_o few_o in_o number_n to_o yield_v &_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o great_a party_n and_o so_o in_o all_o speculative_a science_n where_o our_o end_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o delightful_a aspect_n &_o fair_a sight_n of_o truth_n the_o authority_n of_o master_n and_o skilful_a man_n in_o those_o faculty_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o our_o direction_n to_o teach_v we_o which_o way_n we_o ought_v to_o bend_v and_o whereupon_o to_o six_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o show_v how_o to_o proceed_v from_o point_n to_o point_n and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o print_n of_o those_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v best_o discover_v the_o form_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o find_v or_o labour_n to_o conceive_v or_o comprehend_v and_o if_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o wit_n be_v so_o short_a as_o that_o we_o can_v perfect_o discern_v the_o same_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o see_v with_o another_o man_n eye_n or_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o candle_n of_o another_o than_o altogether_o either_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o else_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a to_o be_v deceive_v therein_o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a in_o science_n so_o in_o those_o art_n and_o faculty_n where_o our_o end_n be_v the_o do_v or_o the_o attain_v of_o something_o which_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a for_o man_n life_n the_o benefit_n of_o authority_n be_v much_o more_o apparent_a for_o in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n or_o in_o law_n matter_n of_o great_a importance_n or_o in_o deliberation_n about_o the_o preservation_n or_o government_n of_o commonwealth_n to_o contemn_v the_o direction_n of_o physician_n the_o advice_n of_o lawyer_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o man_n experience_v in_o matter_n of_o state_n or_o not_o to_o admit_v thereof_o in_o some_o case_n nor_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v overule_v thereby_o albeit_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o sense_n or_o imagination_n of_o our_o own_o private_a judgement_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v rather_o obstinate_a madness_n than_o any_o other_o error_n within_o the_o degree_n of_o human_a weakness_n but_o especial_o the_o necessity_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o approbation_n of_o other_o man_n assertion_n either_o of_o all_o or_o of_o such_o as_o be_v wise_a and_o honest_a appear_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v never_o know_v or_o make_v use_n of_o but_o from_o the_o report_n of_o other_o as_o for_o example_n history_n of_o former_a age_n relation_n of_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o foreign_a country_n or_o constant_a report_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o our_o absence_n or_o as_o s._n augustine_n note_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o such_o parent_n bear_v in_o this_o country_n or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o permanent_a societye_n and_o the_o like_a in_o which_o respect_n this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v proper_o call_v belief_n
because_o our_o judgement_n give_v consent_n thereunto_o not_o be_v move_v by_o any_o inward_a experimental_a light_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n but_o only_o by_o give_v credit_n unto_o other_o which_o as_o you_o see_v be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o other_o hand_n or_o canonical_a eye_n of_o reason_n but_o also_o the_o schoolmaster_n thereunto_o be_v of_o such_o necessity_n that_o neither_o the_o state_n of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n nor_o the_o life_n of_o man_n can_v stand_v without_o it_o wherefore_o as_o in_o all_o question_n and_o controversye_n it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n and_o a_o receive_a maxim_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n or_o of_o the_o most_o or_o among_o the_o most_o of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a ought_v always_o to_o be_v follow_v so_o especial_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v place_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o learning_n whereof_o be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o one_o kind_n of_o belief_n and_o therefore_o whole_o depend_v of_o authority_n but_o also_o such_o a_o practical_a science_n as_o concern_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o less_o moment_n than_o our_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o endless_a misery_n and_o consequent_o if_o wisdom_n will_v that_o in_o sickness_n we_o shall_v follow_v the_o direction_n of_o all_o physician_n or_o of_o the_o most_o and_o best_a learned_a reject_v such_o desperate_a medicyne_n as_o a_o few_o unskilful_a empiric_n or_o quacksalver_n as_o they_o term_v they_o shall_v propound_v unto_o us._n or_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o law_n or_o state_n business_n of_o great_a consequence_n all_o reason_n command_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a sage_n and_o grave_a counselor_n especial_o be_v many_o in_o number_n before_o the_o instigation_n of_o a_o few_o pettyfogger_n or_o young_a ambitious_a head_n that_o aspire_v to_o be_v politic_n so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n or_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o stand_v we_o more_o upon_o most_o exact_o to_o observe_v the_o former_a principle_n as_o well_o in_o rely_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o most_o the_o best_a and_o the_o wise_a divines_n as_o in_o fly_v the_o new_a device_n of_o a_o few_o disorderly_a factious_a and_o infamous_a upstart_n that_o seek_v to_o with_o draw_v we_o from_o they_o first_o therefore_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v recommend_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o be_v evident_a in_o itself_o the_o catholic_a church_n possess_v so_o many_o country_n not_o only_o in_o europe_n but_o also_o in_o asia_n africa_n and_o america_n both_o east_n and_o west_n as_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o avouch_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sect_n of_o religion_n wherein_o so_o many_o do_v so_o constant_o agree_v together_o not_o only_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n as_o be_v notorious_o know_v but_o also_o the_o heretic_n be_v infinite_o divide_v among_o themselves_o as_o i_o have_v show_v and_o that_o if_o you_o respect_v honesty_n virtue_n and_o good_a life_n the_o catholic_n be_v also_o the_o best_a be_v likewise_o confess_v by_o their_o enemy_n themselves_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o set_v all_o other_o consideration_n apart_o there_o be_v so_o many_o order_n and_o great_a religious_a body_n among_o they_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n in_o renounce_v the_o riches_n the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o only_a occasion_n of_o sin_n submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o those_o who_o by_o long_a practice_n and_o tradition_n and_o prayer_n and_o their_o own_o exact_a obedience_n have_v learned_a how_o to_o command_v with_o sweetness_n how_o to_o defend_v their_o ghostly_a child_n from_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o how_o to_o conduct_v they_o to_o the_o high_a perfection_n of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n in_o which_o course_n of_o spiritual_a life_n as_o s._n bernard_n say_v very_o notable_o he_o that_o will_v be_v his_o own_a master_n shall_v have_v a_o fool_n to_o his_o scholar_n &_o to_o conclude_v their_o whole_a life_n be_v spend_v in_o nothing_o else_o but_o in_o assist_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o pryvate_a and_o public_a prayer_n in_o mortification_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o natural_a desire_n and_o in_o other_o devout_a exercise_n of_o religious_a obedience_n of_o which_o sort_n alone_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n beside_o other_o innumerable_a secular_a people_n that_o imitate_v the_o life_n of_o religious_a person_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o in_o all_o human_a reason_n so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o the_o like_a devout_a and_o holy_a people_n consecrate_v to_o the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n can_v be_v find_v by_o the_o hundred_o part_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_a be_v put_v together_o and_o last_o that_o the_o catholic_n excel_v especial_o speak_v of_o the_o clergy_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n both_o human_a and_o divine_a may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o the_o mean_v they_o have_v to_o attain_v thereunto_o before_o other_o &_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o their_o work_n and_o writing_n for_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o mean_n and_o help_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o to_o arrive_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n as_o all_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o christendom_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o barbarism_n so_o among_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n if_o any_o country_n excel_v the_o rest_n in_o quickness_n of_o wit_n maturity_n of_o judgement_n and_o capacity_n of_o great_a understanding_n they_o be_v those_o that_o still_o remain_v untaynted_a and_o untouched_a from_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o this_o present_a tyme._n and_o beside_o this_o know_a advantage_n of_o natural_a talent_n the_o manner_n and_o constant_a course_n of_o study_n among_o they_o be_v such_o as_o that_o to_o speak_v for_o example_n sake_n of_o the_o jesuite_n alone_o doubtless_o a_o mean_a understanding_n may_v soon_o attain_v to_o be_v a_o excellent_a learned_a man_n by_o their_o education_n than_o a_o excellent_a wit_n may_v come_v to_o any_o mediocrity_n by_o the_o slack_a &_o disorderly_a course_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v hold_v in_o england_n or_o in_o any_o other_o country_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_a which_o sir_n francis_n bacon_n in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o great_a part_n and_o yourself_o will_v easy_o believe_v by_o their_o manner_n of_o study_n in_o philosophy_n and_o devinity_n alone_o which_o here_o i_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o unto_o you_o first_o therefore_o all_o their_o scholar_n in_o these_o science_n do_v write_v for_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o forenone_o and_o another_o hour_n after_o dinner_n two_o several_a lecture_n which_o their_o master_n do_v dictate_v unto_o they_o repeat_v their_o word_n so_o leisurely_o that_o they_o need_v not_o loose_v one_o word_n of_o their_o master_n reading_n in_o this_o manner_n they_o continue_v in_o hear_v their_o philosophy_n 3._o year_n together_o under_o one_o &_o the_o same_o master_n the_o first_o year_n be_v appropriate_v to_o logic_n the_o second_o to_o physics_n and_o the_o three_o to_o the_o metaphysics_n of_o aristotle_n in_o which_o manner_n all_o the_o question_n of_o moment_n &_o profit_n as_o they_o depend_v of_o one_o another_o so_o likewise_o they_o be_v methodical_o &_o orderly_o deliver_v unto_o they_o together_o with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n and_o meaning_n of_o aristotle_n where_o it_o import_v the_o lecture_n be_v end_v and_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o class_n under_o so_o many_o several_a repetitor_n or_o moderator_n appoint_v to_o hear_v they_o they_o repeat_v for_o half_a a_o hour_n their_o precedent_a lesson_n and_o dispute_v upon_o they_o one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o the_o school_n before_o they_o depart_v their_o master_n be_v present_a and_o afterward_o they_o return_v to_o make_v the_o like_a repetition_n and_o disputation_n for_o a_o hour_n together_o more_o exact_o than_o before_o at_o a_o certain_a time_n prefix_v every_o day_n in_o their_o several_a college_n and_o academye_n and_o other_o place_n of_o private_a meeting_n which_o time_n be_v put_v together_o make_v 4._o hour_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n be_v employ_v in_o study_n and_o prayer_n save_v that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o physics_n they_o bestow_v half_o a_o hour_n every_o day_n upon_o mathematics_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o metaphysic_n upon_o moral_a philosophy_n which_o be_v read_v unto_o they_o by_o other_o master_n as_o every_o day_n they_o dispute_v of_o the_o lecture_n give_v they_o the_o day_n before_o so_o also_o every_o
counsel_n so_o long_o he_o pursue_v his_o wicked_a purpose_n but_o if_o once_o he_o understand_v that_o she_o do_v communicate_v the_o matter_n with_o her_o father_n or_o husband_n he_o present_o know_v his_o suit_n be_v can_v and_o fear_v a_o worse_a matter_n he_o not_o only_o forbear_v to_o molest_v she_o but_o also_o avoyd_v her_o sight_n and_o fly_v her_o company_n when_o a_o doubtful_a thought_n of_o good_a or_o evil_n arise_v in_o our_o mind_n if_o we_o neglect_v to_o take_v advice_n and_o contemn_v spiritual_a counsel_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o our_o ghostly_a enemy_n either_o have_v already_o or_o that_o he_o will_v deceive_v we_o very_o short_o for_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v force_n and_o power_n so_o long_o upon_o we_o as_o we_o cover_v and_o hide_v they_o within_o us._n on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o soon_o be_v those_o commotion_n and_o imbroylement_n discover_v wherewith_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o ensnare_v we_o but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o own_o work_n like_o a_o serpent_n bring_v to_o that_o light_n which_o he_o can_v endure_v he_o fly_v out_o of_o his_o den_n wherein_o he_o lurk_v and_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v another_o habitation_n for_o confirmation_n whereof_o i_o have_v hard_a it_o observe_v often_o time_n by_o very_a many_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n that_o more_o be_v bring_v to_o mischrefe_n &_o compel_v to_o murder_v themselves_o in_o england_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o in_o all_o christendom_n beside_o that_o be_v catholic_a put_v together_o because_o say_v they_o in_o other_o catholic_a country_n there_o be_v many_o always_o ready_a and_o daily_o expose_v in_o their_o church_n unto_o who_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o in_o great_a anguish_n and_o affliction_n of_o mind_n may_v open_v their_o heart_n under_o seal_n of_o confession_n with_o as_o much_o secrecy_n and_o security_n as_o they_o can_v desire_v whereas_o in_o england_n there_o be_v none_o unto_o who_o man_n in_o such_o case_n be_v accustom_v to_o have_v recourse_n their_o affliction_n boil_v more_o and_o more_o within_o they_o upon_o the_o fire_n which_o the_o devil_n increase_v until_o at_o last_o they_o be_v enforce_v like_o the_o swine_n of_o the_o gerasen_n to_o cast_v themselves_o headlong_a down_o into_o the_o sea_n 8.32_o mat._n 8.32_o of_o desperation_n which_o observation_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v not_o only_o upon_o experience_n but_o also_o to_o stand_v with_o great_a reason_n for_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o want_n of_o our_o body_n but_o also_o for_o our_o necessity_n and_o vexation_n of_o mind_n we_o shall_v crave_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n one_o of_o another_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o keep_v respective_a company_n association_n and_o mutual_a love_n together_o for_o as_o a_o vehement_a burn_a fever_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v cure_v but_o with_o open_v a_o vein_n whereat_o the_o infect_a blood_n have_v vent_n may_v carry_v away_o with_o it_o the_o putrify_a matter_n that_o do_v molest_v the_o body_n so_o against_o any_o strong_a temptation_n or_o affliction_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n more_o secure_a then_o to_o open_v the_o hart_n unto_o a_o spiritual_a friend_n whereby_o our_o unquiet_a cogitation_n break_v forth_o they_o leave_v our_o mind_n case_v of_o those_o rage_a passion_n that_o do_v before_o molest_v our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o have_v so_o recommend_v unto_o we_o the_o utter_n of_o our_o grief_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o conscience_n unto_o other_o that_o he_o have_v gruen_a his_o benediction_n with_o the_o effect_n of_o unspeakable_a grace_n unto_o it_o whereby_o he_o have_v also_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n 18.18_o mat._n 18.18_o injoin_v all_o man_n that_o will_v have_v absolution_n of_o their_o sin_n at_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o religious_a use_n and_o practice_v of_o it_o and_o further_o he_o give_v advice_n to_o such_o as_o will_v be_v perfect_a that_o sell_v all_o they_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n they_o shall_v follow_v he_o renounce_v their_o own_o will_n in_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o direct_v they_o whereby_o obye_v their_o superior_a they_o obey_v he_o &_o may_v be_v sure_a by_o this_o mean_n that_o the_o devil_n himself_o shall_v not_o deceive_v they_o wherefore_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v a_o religious_a man_n and_o have_v understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o the_o conformity_n thereof_o to_o the_o light_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o nature_n and_o have_v tie_v himself_o by_o vow_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o reject_v and_o contemn_v the_o same_o he_o have_v offend_v most_o grievous_o not_o only_o against_o his_o vow_n but_o also_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o humane_a understanding_n the_o second_o circumstance_n that_o do_v aggravate_v his_o fault_n be_v this_o that_o he_o know_v right_o well_o the_o business_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n to_o be_v full_a of_o danger_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o also_o to_o surpass_v the_o deep_a reach_n of_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v also_o have_v know_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v never_o be_v well_o expound_v by_o any_o particular_a sense_n or_o private_a interpretation_n all_o which_o respect_n do_v oblige_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o read_v other_o man_n opinion_n and_o to_o confer_v with_o other_o for_o all_o heresye_n be_v ground_v though_o false_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o heretic_n decease_v be_v just_o damn_v for_o have_v confide_v over_o much_o in_o their_o own_o private_a judgement_n the_o suggestion_n whereof_o they_o beheve_v undoubted_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o their_o false_a exposuion_n which_o they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o of_o holy_a scripture_n three_o his_o fault_n be_v much_o more_o augment_v because_o as_o himself_o confess_v he_o never_o know_v what_o the_o protestant_n hold_v for_o he_o say_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o never_o speak_v with_o any_o of_o they_o that_o he_o detest_v to_o read_v their_o book_n and_o that_o he_o doubt_v most_o vehement_o that_o the_o catholic_a doctor_n do_v not_o deliver_v faithful_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n wherefore_o in_o all_o these_o circumstance_n not_o to_o learn_v not_o to_o consult_v not_o to_o read_v not_o to_o confer_v not_o to_o ask_v one_o question_n in_o a_o business_n which_o he_o debate_v with_o himself_o for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n so_o important_a as_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o obscure_a so_o dangerous_a and_o whereof_o he_o be_v ignorant_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o therewith_o all_o to_o forsake_v his_o country_n and_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o religion_n which_o he_o know_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v unto_o more_o than_o two_o whole_a kingdom_n for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o beside_o too_o much_o folly_n and_o madness_n show_v a_o mind_n no_o less_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a and_o confident_a in_o his_o own_o wit_n then_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o heâ—esy_n and_o for_o the_o chair_n of_o satan_n exalt_v his_o seat_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o all_o other_o spiritual_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o set_v himself_o down_o upon_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o teslamons_n old_a and_o new_a in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o north._n 14.13_o esa_n 14.13_o what_o though_o the_o english_a be_v no_o better_o then_o barbarous_a people_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o sclave_n yet_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o be_v in_o his_o case_n he_o shall_v then_o have_v scorn_v their_o counsel_n more_o than_o now_o he_o contem_v their_o money_n their_o meat_n and_o their_o company_n and_o if_o all_o the_o tramontani_n by_o this_o man_n logic_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o same_o predicament_n of_o barbarism_n with_o the_o english_a nation_n yet_o he_o neither_o want_v venâ—tians_n nor_o dalmatian_n nor_o italian_n both_o catholic_n protestant_n and_o newter_n with_o who_o he_o may_v have_v dolt_n in_o this_o important_a affair_n what_o though_o he_o be_v not_o sicut_fw-la ceteri_fw-la hominum_fw-la but_o one_o that_o have_v read_v logic_n among_o the_o jesuit_n a_o primate_n of_o two_o strange_a kingdom_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o abraham_n and_o with_o s._n paul_n what_o of_o all_o this_o be_v he_o therefore_o in_o so_o high_a estate_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v debase_v and_o discredit_v himself_o by_o
and_o be_v prefer_v to_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n can_v be_v allow_v to_o read_v any_o such_o author_n three_o he_o say_v that_o from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o clergy_n he_o have_v nourish_v in_o himself_o a_o inborn_a desire_n of_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n inquyre_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o schism_n which_o do_v excruciate_v and_o torment_v his_o mind_n and_o do_v still_o consume_v and_o waste_v he_o as_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o such_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n as_o be_v wonderful_a four_o tell_v you_o under_o hand_n pag._n 11._o that_o leave_v the_o society_n of_o jesus_n where_o he_o have_v read_v mathematics_n rhetoric_n logic_n and_o philosophy_n preach_v often_o &_o do_v they_o other_o domestical_a service_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v very_o sorry_a to_o leave_v he_o he_o say_v five_o page_n 11._o and_o 12._o that_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o fall_v to_o read_v book_n of_o printted_a sermon_n quadragesimall_n and_o other_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n in_o preach_v he_o find_v great_a abuse_n of_o scripture_n in_o they_o apocryphal_a and_o ridiculous_a example_n invention_n of_o avarice_n and_o ambition_n not_o without_o superstition_n wherewith_o the_o people_n be_v delude_v six_o he_o say_v pag._n 13._o that_o in_o read_v the_o father_n he_o observe_v that_o his_o master_n have_v teach_v he_o many_o thing_n against_o they_o and_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o our_o time_n do_v differ_v very_o much_o from_o the_o ancient_a practice_n thereof_o these_o consideration_n i_o have_v call_v disposition_n which_o somewhat_o prepare_v his_o mind_n to_o make_v mutation_n of_o religion_n because_o as_o he_o say_v they_o make_v he_o to_o see_v as_o it_o be_v a_o far_o off_o that_o matter_n go_v not_o well_o and_o because_o all_o this_o while_n he_o do_v not_o full_o consent_v but_o make_v some_o kind_n of_o resistance_n unto_o they_o wherein_o before_o we_o pass_v any_o further_a not_o to_o confound_v you_o with_o too_o much_o matter_n together_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o that_o which_o he_o have_v bring_v be_v of_o any_o moment_n to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n that_o his_o new_a belief_n procee_v from_o god_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o his_o vehement_a suspicion_n which_o be_v the_o first_o seed_n from_o whence_o his_o vocation_n spring_v wherein_o and_o in_o the_o other_o three_o assertion_n which_o follow_v i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o do_v he_o that_o courtesy_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o show_v unto_o his_o master_n and_o to_o suppose_v he_o cit_v the_o book_n of_o his_o conscience_n aright_o though_o none_o but_o himself_o can_v look_v into_o it_o it_o appear_v evident_o thereby_o that_o this_o new_a seed_n of_o suspicion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o worst_a kind_n of_o cockle_n which_o our_o enemy_n and_o he_o the_o father_n of_o heresy_n be_v wont_a to_o sow_v upon_o the_o good_a corn_n of_o christ_n for_o suspicion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o opinion_n of_o evil_n without_o any_o just_a or_o sufficient_a ground_n as_o the_o rhetoritian_n 3.4_o s._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 60._o art_n 3.4_o philosopher_n and_o divines_n define_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o always_o import_v some_o fault_n and_o some_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o party_n who_o be_v thereby_o wrong_v because_o unjust_o suspect_v whereof_o i_o marvel_v how_o your_o learned_a bishop_n can_v be_v ignorant_a wherefore_o to_o suspect_v and_o concerue_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o so_o many_o as_o he_o do_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n without_o any_o reason_n or_o sufficient_a cause_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o that_o a_o great_a one_o especial_o in_o he_o who_o at_o that_o time_n think_v himself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v entire_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o if_o to_o doubt_v of_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n without_o incline_v to_o either_o side_n be_v a_o act_n of_o heresy_n as_o all_o divines_n do_v affirm_v then_o much_o more_o to_o suspect_v which_o be_v to_o inclyne_v and_o to_o give_v some_o consent_n to_o any_o motion_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a ground_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v heresy_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o bishop_n make_v resistance_n thereunto_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v if_o when_o the_o thought_n thereof_o come_v first_o to_o his_o mind_n he_o do_v repel_v it_o that_o then_o in_o that_o case_n it_o never_o grow_v to_o be_v any_o suspicion_n but_o if_o once_o it_o come_v to_o be_v suspicion_n as_o he_o affirm_v it_o be_v then_o have_v conceive_v a_o opinion_n of_o so_o great_a evil_a upon_o sleight_n occasion_n or_o rather_o no_o occasion_n at_o all_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o sin_v in_o admit_v the_o same_o though_o he_o may_v do_v well_o afterward_o in_o change_v his_o mind_n and_o in_o oppose_v himself_o against_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o suspicion_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o can_v not_o be_v inspire_v into_o he_o from_o god_n almighty_a so_o as_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o first_o motion_n arise_v in_o the_o bishop_n mind_n against_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v the_o bad_a seed_n sow_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o his_o own_o malice_n pride_n levity_n and_o inconstancy_n from_o whence_o neither_o a_o good_a tree_n nor_o good_a fruit_n can_v be_v expect_v for_o as_o you_o know_v paruus_fw-la error_n in_fw-la principio_fw-la magnus_fw-la in_o fine_a and_o if_o the_o light_n itself_o wherewith_o he_o begin_v to_o work_v be_v darkness_n than_o the_o work_v themselves_o that_o procee_v from_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o work_n of_o extreme_a darkness_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o his_o strong_a and_o vehement_a suspicion_n as_o he_o term_v it_o occasion_v as_o he_o say_v by_o the_o strict_a prohibition_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n which_o likewise_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o it_o begin_v without_o reason_n so_o be_v it_o augment_v upon_o a_o very_a false_a and_o frivolous_a reason_n and_o as_o it_o spring_v out_o of_o pride_n and_o levity_n so_o be_v it_o feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o pride_n and_o curiosity_n and_o therefore_o the_o new_a strength_n or_o force_n which_o it_o receive_v can_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o suppose_v as_o all_o catholic_n do_v and_o as_o he_o then_o do_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o book_n be_v full_o fraught_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o most_o damnable_a vice_n of_o all_o other_o it_o stand_v with_o great_a reason_n that_o they_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n admit_v such_o dangerous_a war_n among_o they_o for_o such_o book_n be_v once_o admit_v they_o easy_o pass_v from_o master_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o hand_n not_o only_o of_o scholar_n but_o also_o of_o other_o simple_a people_n who_o not_o know_v what_o they_o be_v but_o feed_v of_o all_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v from_o the_o baker_n and_o of_o all_o the_o dish_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o instead_o of_o wholesome_a meat_n shall_v fall_v upon_o poison_n for_o who_o soul_n their_o negligent_a pastor_n shall_v answer_v to_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o some_o unquiet_a and_o ambitious_a spirit_n in_o other_o country_n shall_v make_v claim_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o call_v in_o question_n the_o king_n title_n though_o never_o so_o clear_a with_o we_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o plea_n and_o process_n of_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o read_n of_o every_o young_a student_n or_o counsellor_n at_o law_n in_o the_o ins_n of_o court_n especial_o if_o this_o claymer_n or_o pretender_n have_v get_v some_o lawyer_n to_o be_v of_o his_o side_n and_o have_v make_v a_o party_n which_o follow_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o set_v foot_v in_o england_n much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o those_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o safety_n &_o to_o be_v vigilant_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o peace_n among_o they_o but_o you_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o why_o then_o be_v catholic_a latin_a writer_n permit_v to_o be_v read_v by_o our_o minister_n and_o other_o here_o in_o england_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o case_n be_v far_o different_a for_o first_o england_n be_v never_o yet_o full_o protestant_a the_o catholic_a number_n remain_v still_o very_o great_a and_o therefore_o the_o state_n of_o england_n in_o this_o respect_n may_v do_v well_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o after_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n
seek_v after_o it_o show_v to_o have_v so_o much_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o unworthy_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n express_o &_o direct_o against_o the_o institute_n of_o the_o society_n wherein_o this_o man_n live_v to_o seek_v and_o hunt_v for_o preferment_n every_o man_n in_o the_o vocation_n whereunto_o he_o be_v call_v let_v he_o remain_v say_v s._n paul_n 7.20_o 1._o cor._n 7.20_o and_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9.61_o luc._n 9.61_o according_a whereunto_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v in_o any_o religious_a order_n be_v afterward_o make_v bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o vow_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o digdity_n and_o function_n will_v permit_v but_o this_o man_n though_o forsake_v god_n plough_n whereunto_o his_o hand_n be_v consecrate_v &_o though_o break_v his_o first_o vow_n for_o the_o which_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n he_o shall_v fear_v to_o be_v damn_v do_v thereby_o think_v to_o have_v make_v himself_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o governor_n in_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n true_o suspect_v as_o he_o do_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a and_o fraudulent_a he_o may_v better_o have_v suspect_v that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v no_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v it_o and_o i_o marvel_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o dog_n 24._o pag._n 24._o that_o begin_v to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o wolf_n more_o than_o with_o the_o sheep_n not_o think_v it_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v trust_v their_o shepherd_n but_o rather_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v what_o the_o wolf_n can_v say_v for_o themselves_o and_o hand_n to_o hand_n debate_v their_o reason_n with_o they_o i_o marvel_v i_o say_v with_o what_o good_a conscience_n such_o a_o dog_n can_v think_v himself_o fit_a to_o be_v make_v a_o shepherd_n to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o print_a sermon_n and_o his_o master_n dictate_v i_o answer_v first_o that_o although_o it_o be_v true_a yet_o because_o they_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o defend_v in_o all_o thing_n either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o as_o himself_o know_v well_o enough_o therefore_o such_o scandal_n as_o these_o shall_v not_o have_v move_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n second_o i_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o false_a it_o shall_v have_v be_v prove_v by_o he_o one_o way_n or_o other_o something_o will_v had_z be_v allege_v out_o of_o those_o sermonary_n who_o he_o so_o much_o revyle_v and_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o will_v have_v be_v urge_v for_o a_o instance_n wherein_o his_o master_n do_v contradict_v the_o father_n unless_o he_o think_v his_o reader_n to_o be_v so_o many_o pot_n without_o cover_n that_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n by_o infusion_n which_o he_o please_v to_o pour_v or_o let_v fall_v into_o they_o or_o unless_o you_o will_v excuse_v he_o by_o say_v that_o as_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o your_o religion_n he_o disdain_v to_o hear_v reason_n so_o now_o intend_v to_o convert_v other_o he_o scorn_v as_o much_o to_o afford_v any_o reason_n for_o that_o he_o say_v wherein_o he_o do_v wise_o in_o one_o respect_n for_o bring_v no_o proof_n in_o partiduler_n he_o see_v that_o albeit_o no_o man_n can_v in_o reason_n believe_v he_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o disprove_v he_o but_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o policy_n to_o put_v something_o more_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o your_o judgement_n beside_o his_o yea_o and_o my_o no_n for_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o matter_n betwixt_o we_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o testimony_n of_o sir_n edwin_n sands_n 6._o sir_n edwin_n sands_n relation_n of_o relig_n sect._n 6._o a_o man_n as_o i_o hear_v much_o esteem_v in_o england_n in_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v these_o in_o their_o sermon_n much_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n be_v eloquent_o deliver_v by_o man_n sure_o of_o wonderful_a zeal_n and_o spirit_n and_o for_o your_o better_a information_n herein_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v but_o inquyre_v of_o other_o that_o have_v be_v in_o those_o part_n and_o be_v man_n of_o understanding_n what_o kind_n of_o preacher_n there_o be_v and_o inquire_v likewise_o of_o your_o scholar_n at_o home_n what_o they_o think_v of_o those_o schoole-devines_a who_o book_n be_v bring_v from_o thence_o and_o be_v common_o sell_v and_o much_o read_v in_o england_n for_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o never_o in_o any_o age_n since_o christian_a religion_n begin_v to_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v so_o many_o i_o say_v so_o many_o the_o like_a excellent_a preacher_n and_o profound_a divines_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o this_o age_n of_o we_o and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o those_o his_o proof_n which_o i_o call_v affirmative_a allege_v by_o he_o as_o undoubted_a sign_n to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o you_o see_v how_o the_o serpent_n have_v find_v he_o to_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a head_n of_o his_o own_o with_o a_o giddy_a spirit_n and_o a_o shallow_a unconstant_a brain_n first_o delude_v he_o with_o vain_a surmyse_n and_o false_a suspicion_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v error_n and_o afterward_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o order_n which_o protect_v he_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v have_v the_o more_o force_n upon_o he_o and_o last_o set_v he_o up_o to_o be_v see_v aloft_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o know_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o giddynes_n and_o pride_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o own_o victory_n may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a and_o the_o bishop_n fall_v more_o famous_a section_n v._o the_o bishop_n motive_n to_o change_v his_o religion_n be_v discuss_v and_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o promise_v be_v all_o reduce_v to_o one_o question_n alone_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n hitherto_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v somewhat_o prepare_v he_o to_o change_v religion_n and_o hitherto_o as_o he_o say_v he_o resist_v in_o himself_o more_o or_o less_o these_o motion_n or_o suggestion_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o former_a faith_n it_o follow_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o move_v he_o direct_o to_o this_o strange_a mutation_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o well_o worth_a the_o consideration_n for_o you_o may_v easy_o imagine_v that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o his_o quality_n learning_n &_o experience_n he_o will_v say_v what_o may_v be_v say_v and_o lay_v down_o such_o prudent_a motive_n sound_a reason_n and_o well_o ground_v proof_n if_o any_o such_o may_v be_v find_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o apparent_a and_o convince_a that_o no_o indifferent_a or_o well_o dispose_v mind_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v they_o he_o begin_v therefore_o and_o say_v that_o of_o a_o bishop_n be_v make_v a_o archbishop_n two_o accident_n fall_v out_o that_o compel_v he_o to_o study_v these_o matter_n more_o earnest_o and_o more_o eager_o then_o before_o he_o do_v and_o make_v he_o to_o overthrow_v or_o to_o overturn_v or_o turn_v over_o as_o you_o please_v to_o expound_v he_o more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o the_o father_n the_o canon_n the_o counsel_n and_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o first_o occasion_n be_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n that_o be_v under_o he_o begin_v to_o perturb_v his_o metropolitan_a right_n the_o second_o that_o a_o little_a after_o the_o interdict_v of_o venice_n there_o come_v book_n from_o rome_n tax_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o venetian_a state_n who_o do_v not_o obey_v to_o be_v but_o sheepish_a rude_a and_o ignorant_a man_n without_o courage_n or_o conscience_n in_o which_o second_o passage_n he_o discover_v not_o only_o his_o pride_n and_o contentious_a spirit_n in_o seek_v to_o supprese_n his_o own_o suffragans_fw-la and_o in_o resist_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o interdict_v and_o in_o maintain_v the_o sheep_n against_o the_o shepherd_n which_o be_v far_o against_o the_o unity_n which_o he_o pretend_v but_o also_o he_o do_v manifest_a so_o much_o hatred_n malice_n and_o envy_n against_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o oppose_v himself_o to_o his_o unjust_a pretence_n and_o
less_o poverty_n of_o mean_n and_o matter_n in_o building_n without_o a_o foundation_n &_o as_o much_o want_n of_o proof_n to_o persuade_v in_o give_v you_o nothing_o but_o word_n instead_o of_o other_o substance_n but_o you_o will_v reply_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v here_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v and_o pursue_v hereafter_o in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a common_a wealth_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o when_o a_o soldier_n come_v into_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v he_o shall_v come_v without_o weapon_n and_o shall_v think_v either_o to_o overcome_v his_o adversary_n or_o to_o satisfy_v the_o beholder_n of_o his_o prowess_n by_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o excellent_a sword_n a_o make_n be_v it_o not_o absurd_a that_o a_o scholar_n come_v to_o dispute_v of_o any_o problem_n shall_v think_v to_o satisfy_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o adversary_n or_o to_o persuade_v his_o auditor_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o his_o side_n by_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v or_o that_o he_o have_v compose_v a_o great_a volume_n of_o that_o matter_n this_o book_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o prove_v his_o spirit_n to_o disprove_v his_o adversaries_n and_o to_o approve_v his_o change_n of_o religion_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v here_o thereof_o now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o use_v his_o weapon_n to_o show_v his_o wisdom_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o his_o evidence_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o sail_v of_o his_o proof_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v altogether_o destitute_a and_o unprovided_a of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o he_o say_v that_o when_o his_o work_n come_v forth_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v here_o affirm_v shall_v be_v there_o prove_v for_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o rome_n have_v coin_a not_o a_o 100_o or_o a_o 1000_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o day_n but_o as_o he_o say_v innumerable_a and_o that_o every_o day_n how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n suppress_v the_o counsel_n do_v it_o not_o make_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n have_v it_o not_o always_o preserve_v they_o do_v it_o not_o maintain_v and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o calumniation_n and_o contradiction_n which_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o day_n oppose_v against_o they_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o we_o believe_v the_o whole_a spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o that_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v heretofore_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o court_n and_o palace_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v catholic_a one_o holy_a visible_a to_o have_v convert_v nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o be_v some_o of_o the_o supernatural_a praise_n and_o excellencye_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n whereby_o she_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n above_o all_o other_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n do_v we_o believe_v i_o say_v as_o a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o these_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o palace_n alone_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o court_n be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o unity_n holiness_n visibility_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o saint_n thereof_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o palace_n and_o that_o all_o other_o catholic_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o participation_n of_o these_o grace_n can_v this_o be_v prove_v think_v you_o and_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o gravity_n and_o reverend_a authority_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o affirm_v these_o thing_n with_o promise_n to_o confirm_v they_o make_v they_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o conversion_n can_v any_o ignorant_a shameless_a minister_n who_o learning_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o lie_v can_v any_o zany_n or_o counterfeit_n that_o have_v be_v hire_v to_o rail_v against_o the_o pope_n have_v speak_v more_o fond_o more_o intemperate_o or_o more_o absurd_o the_o innumerable_a new_a article_n whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o so_o many_o church_n impugn_a by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o defend_v can_v sure_o contain_v no_o less_o than_o all_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o we_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v decide_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a common_a wealth_n that_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o they_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v therein_o for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o description_n thereof_o the_o 4._o first_o book_n prove_v only_o in_o effect_n that_o all_o bishop_n and_o their_o church_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o neither_o s._n peter_n nor_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o roman_a clergy_n shall_v have_v any_o primacy_n or_o papacy_n or_o prehemynence_n above_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o 5._o and_o 6._o book_n he_o take_v away_o all_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o only_o in_o temporal_a but_o also_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n in_o his_o 7._o book_n he_o dispute_v of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v he_o speak_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o of_o the_o temporalitye_n and_o immunitye_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 8._o he_o consider_v the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o law_n and_o canon_n which_o if_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o his_o 5._o and_o 6._o book_n wherein_o he_o reject_v all_o kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o great_a book_n whereof_o he_o brag_v so_o much_o contain_v in_o effect_n but_o one_o controversy_n alone_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v prove_v the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v overthrow_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o whole_a volume_n for_o thereof_o it_o will_v follow_v direct_o that_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o earth_n be_v monarchical_a against_o his_o first_o and_o second_o book_n that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o authority_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n against_o his_o three_o book_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v pre-eminence_n over_o other_o church_n against_o his_o four_o book_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v jurisdiction_n both_o ecclesiastical_a direct_o and_o temporal_a indirect_o the_o latter_a be_v necessary_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o former_a against_o his_o 5._o and_o 6._o book_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o general_a council_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n against_o his_o 7._o book_n the_o resolution_n also_o of_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o his_o 3._o other_o book_n be_v of_o no_o great_a importance_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o former_a conclusion_n wherefore_o if_o he_o think_v to_o discharge_v himself_o of_o all_o other_o point_n in_o controvesy_n by_o handle_v the_o title_n of_o these_o book_n alone_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o like_o a_o bankrupt_a who_o instead_o of_o the_o whole_a debt_n shall_v scarce_o make_v payment_n of_o one_o in_o the_o hundred_o section_n vi_o concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v propose_v and_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n but_o now_o as_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o under_o the_o fair_a show_n of_o bankrupt_a merchant_n under_o their_o goodly_a inscription_n of_o many_o rich_a commodity_n and_o dissemble_a text_n letter_n upon_o pot_n pack_n and_o box_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v except_o perhaps_o some_o poor_a refuse_a brockage_n that_o be_v not_o salable_a so_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o under_o these_o glorious_a title_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n which_o the_o bishop_n promise_v there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v but_o false_a ware_n and_o idle_a trifle_n leap_v up_o in_o so_o many_o bundle_n of_o waste_a paper_n and_o to_o give_v you_o withal_o some_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o one_o point_n of_o controversy_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o occasion_n be_v so_o fit_a the_o labour_n not_o great_a &_o the_o way_n so_o well_o beat_v by_o other_o i_o will_v brief_o set_v you_o down_o some_o of_o those_o evident_a proof_n wherewith_o the_o catholic_n be_v wont_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n whereby_o also_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o well_o the_o bishop_n have_v spend_v his_o 10._o year_n in_o read_v of_o the_o father_n &_o whether_o he_o have_v more_o attend_v to_o his_o study_n or_o to_o his_o belly_n for_o the_o great_a brevity_n and_o more_o perspicuity_n in_o handle_v this_o ample_a and_o copious_a matter_n i_o will_v reduce_v all_o that_o i_o
ad_fw-la eulogium_fw-la alexan._n yet_o the_o only_a seat_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n prevail_v in_o authority_n of_o principality_n which_o be_v of_o one_o man_n in_o three_o place_n for_o he_o advance_v the_o seat_n wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o rest_n and_o to_o end_v this_o present_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rome_n he_o honour_v the_o seat_n to_o the_o which_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o seat_n of_o alexandria_n whither_o he_o send_v s._n mark_v he_o confirm_v the_o seat_n wherein_o he_o sit_v six_o year_n before_o he_o leave_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v wherein_o he_o leave_v euodius_n to_o succeed_v he_o thus_o s._n gregory_n and_o as_o s._n peter_n s._n mark_v and_o euodius_n be_v in_o order_n one_o above_o another_o so_o also_o the_o seat_n wherein_o s._n peter_n die_v be_v the_o first_o that_o of_o s._n mark_n be_v the_o second_o and_o the_o other_o of_o euodius_n be_v the_o three_o and_o each_o of_o the_o three_o have_v be_v some_o way_n the_o seat_n of_o peter_n be_v in_o respect_n thereof_o prefer_v in_o honour_n &_o authority_n before_o all_o the_o other_o seat_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n anatholium_fw-la epist_n 3._o epist_n 53_o ad_fw-la anatholium_fw-la of_o this_o also_o do_v make_v mention_n s._n anacletus_fw-la and_o s._n leo._n and_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n do_v ancient_o celebrate_v a_o feastival_n day_n call_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n which_o also_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o observe_v ss_z august_n serm_n 15._o de_fw-fr ss_z whereof_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n the_o institution_n of_o this_o day_n solemnity_n by_o our_o elder_n take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o chair_n etc._n etc._n worthy_o therefore_o do_v the_o church_n celebrate_v the_o original_a day_n of_o that_o chair_n which_o the_o apostle_n under_o take_v for_o the_o welfare_n or_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o these_o testimony_n which_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a i_o will_v add_v some_o other_o authoritye_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o government_n to_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o superiority_n it_o be_v that_o be_v confer_v to_o s._n peter_n eusebius_n euam_fw-la eusebius_n euseb_n serm_n de_fw-fr s._n joan._n euam_fw-la emissenus_fw-la call_v he_o the_o pastor_n of_o pastor_n s._n augustine_n joan._n augustine_n in_o cap._n 21._o joan._n say_v he_o commit_v to_o peter_n his_o sheep_n to_o be_v feed_v that_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v &_o govern_v s._n chrysostome_n joan._n chrysostome_n in_o cap._n 21._o joan._n other_o omit_v he_o speak_v to_o peter_n alone_o to_o who_o he_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n s._n ambrose_n poor_a ambrose_n serm._n 48._o detem_fw-la poor_a he_o peter_n be_v assume_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o receive_v the_o other_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o again_o 1._o again_o ad_fw-la gallatas_fw-la 1._o unto_o he_o among_o the_o apostle_n our_o saviour_n delegated_a the_o care_n of_o church_n and_o again_o 3._o again_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 3._o can_v he_o not_o confirm_v his_o faith_n peter_n to_o who_o with_o proper_a authority_n he_o give_v a_o kingdom_n s._n cyprian_n eccl._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitat_fw-la eccl._n upon_o he_o alone_o he_o build_v his_o church_n and_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o although_o he_o give_v all_o his_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n equal_a power_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v show_v unity_n he_o appoint_v one_o chair_n alone_o where_o also_o he_o call_v he_o the_o head_n the_o well_o and_o the_o root_n of_o the_o church_n s._n chrysostome_n matt._n chrysostome_n ho._n 11._o in_o matt._n he_o make_v peter_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v and_o after_o god_n only_o can_v grant_v that_o among_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a flowd_n break_v in_o with_o fury_n the_o church_n to_o come_v may_v remain_v immovable_a who_o pastor_n and_o head_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a fisher_n &_o ignoble_a and_o again_o god_n the_o father_n do_v set_v hieremy_n over_o one_o nation_n alone_o but_o he_o peter_n christ_n have_v set_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n theophilact_n joan._n theophilact_n in_o cap._n ult._n joan._n dinner_n be_v end_v he_o commend_v to_o peter_n the_o prefectship_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o all_o the_o world_n not_o unto_o another_o but_o unto_o he_o he_o give_v it_o and_o again_o luc._n again_o in_o cap._n 22._o luc._n s._n peter_n after_o his_o denial_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o primacy_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o prefectship_n of_o the_o world_n damascene_fw-la transfig_n damascene_fw-la orat._n the_o transfig_n as_o prclate_n he_o receive_v the_o stern_a or_o governemeut_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n s._n maximus_n apost_n maximus_n ser._n 3._o de_fw-fr apost_n of_o how_o great_a merit_n be_v s._n peter_n with_o our_o lord_n that_o unto_o he_o after_o the_o oar_n or_o guidance_n of_o a_o little_a boat_n the_o stern_a or_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v leo_n assum_fw-la leo_n ser._n 3._o de_fw-fr a_fw-fr assum_fw-la out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n peter_n alone_o be_v choose_v who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o vocation_n of_o all_o nation_n &_o over_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n many_o priest_n and_o many_o pastor_n peter_n may_v proper_o govern_v all_o who_o christ_n also_o do_v principal_o govern_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la supra_fw-la emissenus_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la he_o peter_n govern_v subject_n and_o prelate_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o because_o beside_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n bernardus_n confid_v bernardus_n lib._n 2._o the_o confid_v thou_o alone_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o not_o only_o of_o the_o sheep_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o the_o pastor_n you_o will_v ask_v i_o how_o i_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o which_o i_o do_v not_o say_v of_o the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o the_o sheep_n commit_v so_o absolute_o and_o without_o distinction_n feed_v my_o sheep_n say_v he_o to_o who_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o he_o design_v not_o some_o but_o assign_v all_o nothing_o be_v except_v where_o nothing_o be_v distinguish_v and_o not_o to_o cloy_v you_o with_o over_o many_o testimony_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o evident_a i_o will_v conclude_v with_o our_o country_n man_n s._n bede_n andreae_n bede_n hom._n in_o vigil_n 3._o andreae_n therefore_o say_v he_o do_v s._n peter_n special_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o judicial_a power_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a through_o the_o world_n may_v understand_v that_o no_o such_o as_o separate_v themselves_o any_o kind_n of_o way_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o society_n can_v be_v absolve_v from_o the_o band_n of_o their_o sin_n nor_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n out_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v so_o copious_o allege_v if_o you_o please_v to_o reflect_v a_o little_a thereupon_o you_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o institution_n of_o one_o supreme_a herd_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o also_o because_o it_o do_v more_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v i_o will_v open_v a_o little_a &_o brief_o declare_v unto_o you_o first_o then_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o work_n be_v perfect_a do_v therefore_o ordain_v his_o spouse_n the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o alone_a in_o his_o own_o place_n upon_o earth_n because_o this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o perfect_a kind_n of_o government_n as_o bellarmine_n prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o philosopher_n and_o therefore_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o be_v monarchical_a or_o of_o one_o in_o chief_a which_o be_v also_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o original_a cause_n therefore_o and_o formal_a reason_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n and_o institution_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o perfect_a unity_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o which_o our_o saviour_n special_o intend_v for_o the_o which_o also_o he_o pray_v 8._o joan._n 17.21.22_o joan._n 13.35_o lib._n 1._o ep_v 8._o and_o will_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v know_v thereby_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o
world_n god_n be_v one_o say_v s._n cyprian_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o chair_n thereof_o but_o one_o found_v upon_o peter_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n where_o he_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o god_n so_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n be_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o father_n say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o and_o then_o follow_v in_o s._n cyprian_a no_o other_o altar_n or_o priesthood_n can_v be_v establish_v whosoever_o gather_v else_o where_o scatter_v 13._o lib._n the_o past_a c._n 13._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustine_n also_o have_v these_o word_n for_o peter_n himself_o to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o sheep_n as_o one_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o another_o he_o our_o saviour_n make_v one_o with_o himself_o that_o so_o he_o may_v commend_v his_o sheep_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o himself_o that_o as_o one_o be_v the_o head_n the_o other_o may_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o like_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n they_o may_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o s._n peter_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o head_n under_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n the_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n in_o other_o place_n say_v that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o figurative_a generality_n and_o again_o joan._n tract_n ult._n in_o joan._n he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o primacy_n and_o as_o hold_v the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n more_o express_o assum_fw-la in_o psal_n 108._o ser_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n ser._n 2._o de_fw-la a_o assum_fw-la s._n leo_n declare_v this_o unity_n say_v for_o so_o he_o peter_n be_v ordinate_v before_o the_o rest_n as_o while_o he_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n whil_n he_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n while_o he_o be_v constitute_v the_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o misterye_n of_o these_o appellation_n the_o society_n which_o he_o have_v with_o christ._n and_o yet_o more_o full_o else_o where_o assump_n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr a_fw-fr assump_n as_o my_o father_n manifest_v unto_o thou_o my_o divinity_n so_o also_o i_o make_v know_v unto_o thou_o thy_o excellency_n for_o thou_o be_v peter_n that_o be_v though_o i_o be_v the_o rock_n inviolable_a the_o stone_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o make_v both_o to_o be_v one_o i_o the_o foundation_n beside_o which_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v another_o yet_o thou_o also_o be_v the_o rock_n because_o by_o my_o virtue_n thou_o be_v make_v solid_a to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o my_o power_n be_v proper_a to_o i_o by_o participation_n with_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v common_a with_o thou_o and_o i_o by_o which_o word_n these_o holy_a father_n labour_n to_o declare_v the_o unspeakable_a unity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n teach_v how_o the_o head_n thereof_o in_o earth_n be_v make_v one_o by_o god_n divine_a grace_n in_o name_n in_o place_n and_o dignity_n with_o the_o head_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o further_a explication_n whereof_o you_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o unity_n which_o the_o church_n possess_v by_o this_o mean_n do_v especial_o consist_v in_o 3._o thing_n the_o first_o be_v unity_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o judicial_a power_n which_o that_o it_o depend_v whole_o of_o one_o head_n upon_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n be_v manifest_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v the_o primacy_n to_o be_v the_o head_n pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n which_o also_o shall_v be_v further_o confirm_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n succession_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o second_o be_v unity_n and_o consent_n in_o faith_n for_o the_o mantainance_n whereof_o that_o solidity_n and_o strength_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n upon_o which_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n do_v aknowledg_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v build_v so_o strong_o as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr vaitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la have_v declare_v that_o the_o devil_n to_o diminish_v the_o great_a mulutude_n of_o the_o believer_n increase_v so_o fast_o have_v denise_v schism_n and_o heresye_n whereby_o many_o be_v blind_v and_o carry_v away_o discover_v the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v do_v say_v he_o belove_a brethren_n because_o man_n have_v not_o recourse_n to_o the_o origine_fw-la of_o the_o truth_n neither_o seek_v the_o head_n nor_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o celestial_a master_n and_o then_o expound_v himself_o he_o add_v our_o lord_n speak_v unto_o peter_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n in_o which_o word_n this_o glorious_a martyr_n show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o master_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o and_o thereof_o he_o conclude_v that_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o honour_n and_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o apostleship_n yet_o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n &_o one_o flock_n feed_v by_o many_o pastor_n with_o one_o mind_n and_o consent_n the_o like_a word_n he_o also_o use_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n where_o he_o say_v cornel._n lib._n 1._o ep_v 3._o ad_fw-la cornel._n for_o neither_o from_o any_o other_o cause_n do_v heresye_n come_v up_o or_o schism_n do_v arise_v but_o only_o from_o this_o that_o obedience_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o that_o one_o priest_n for_o the_o time_n or_o one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o acknowlelge_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ._n who_o if_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a document_n of_o their_o master_n the_o whole_a fraternity_n obey_v no_o man_n will_v or_o can_v move_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o the_o college_n of_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v collect_v &_o unite_v under_o one_o priest_n &_o one_o judge_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n cypriani_fw-la epist_n 46._o inter_fw-la epist_n cypriani_fw-la and_o pope_n cornelius_n himself_o write_v to_o s._n cyprian_n signify_v that_o some_o be_v repentant_a of_o their_o schism_n which_o ignorant_o they_o have_v make_v against_o he_o confess_v their_o error_n in_o these_o word_n we_o know_v that_o cornelius_n be_v elect_v by_o god_n almighty_a and_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n our_o mind_n be_v always_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n so_o they_o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o doctrine_n relate_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o with_o which_o confession_n of_o they_o cornelius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v much_o move_v &_o will_v s._n cyprian_n to_o send_v his_o letter_n of_o the_o relation_n thereof_o to_o other_o church_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v common_a in_o every_o book_n of_o controversy_n among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v establish_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o three_o therefore_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v increase_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o unity_n in_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n which_o as_o it_o depend_v of_o one_o alone_a to_o be_v right_o confer_v so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v it_o shall_v descend_v from_o onealone_n 1._o epist_n 1._o &_o so_o i_o understand_v with_o bellarmine_n those_o word_n of_o anacletus_fw-la that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n after_o christ_n the_o sacerdotal_a order_n come_v from_o peter_n by_o which_o he_o must_v mean_v not_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o
will_v keep_v all_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o world_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o all_o societye_n authority_n which_o can_v be_v where_o all_o be_v equal_a must_v procure_v unity_n and_o obedience_n thus_o doctor_n covell_n who_o go_v further_o and_o say_v if_o it_o concern_v all_o person_n and_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o sure_o it_o do_v the_o government_n must_v not_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o so_o much_o of_o that_o authority_n must_v remain_v to_o they_o who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n supply_v that_o charge_n etc._n etc._n which_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o melancthon_n who_o further_o confess_v melanthon_n melanthon_n that_o as_o certain_a bishop_n be_v precedent_n over_o many_o church_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v precedent_n over_o all_o bishop_n luther_n luther_n and_o luther_n himself_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v of_o all_o nation_n with_o infinite_a diversity_n of_o manner_n &_o condition_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v choose_v unto_o who_o and_o his_o successor_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v one_o fold_n may_v belong_v or_o pertain_v wright_n cart_n wright_n m._n cartwright_n likewise_o urge_v the_o protestant_a doctor_n with_o their_o own_o argument_n say_v that_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n require_v as_o well_o a_o pope_n over_o all_o archbishop_n as_o one_o archbishop_n over_o all_o bishop_n in_o a_o realm_n jacob_n jacob_n and_o to_o conclue_n m._n jacob_n another_o puritan_n say_v if_o a_o visible_a catholic_a church_n be_v once_o aknowledge_v there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o all_o the_o world_n so_o likely_a as_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o spring_n head_n of_o the_o government_n thereof_o apology_n protestant_n apology_n see_v the_o protestant_n apology_n tract_n 1._o sect_n 3._o subdiu_fw-la 10._o and_o thus_o appear_v the_o force_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o god_n almighty_a have_v cause_v to_o be_v iustify_v even_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o and_o now_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o first_o point_n alone_o have_v clear_o over_o throw_v and_o disprove_v whatsoever_o the_o bishop_n can_v say_v in_o the_o five_o first_o book_n of_o his_o commonwealth_n against_o the_o monarchy_n primacy_n and_o papacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o succession_n thereof_o the_o subjection_n of_o other_o bishop_n thereunto_o and_o in_o fine_a against_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o point_n concern_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o s._n peter_n wherein_o the_o folly_n and_o impudence_n of_o this_o man_n will_v be_v more_o discover_v and_o his_o whole_a volume_n of_o ecclesiastical_a commonwealth_n either_o extant_a or_o not_o extant_a will_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v section_n ix_o the_o continuance_n of_o s._n peter_n authority_n be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o protestant_n and_o thereof_o be_v infer_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o former_a point_n concern_v s._n peter_n authority_n i_o show_v how_o the_o catholic_n consider_v and_o distinguish_v a_o double_a power_n in_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o extraordinary_a &_o apostolical_a whereby_o they_o have_v equal_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v extraordinary_a because_o it_o die_v with_o they_o for_o if_o other_o have_v succeed_v they_o therein_o their_o successor_n also_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o have_v be_v all_o apostle_n the_o other_o ordinary_a and_o episcopal_a wherein_o other_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o in_o s._n peter_n alone_o be_v supreme_a absolute_a and_o independent_a but_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v limit_v to_o particular_a place_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o as_o apostle_n they_o have_v all_o equal_a authority_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o equal_a among_o themselves_o but_o s._n peter_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o supreme_a episcopal_a authority_n be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o now_o likewise_o for_o your_o great_a light_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o second_o point_n we_o must_v distinguish_v in_o s._n peter_n a_o double_a episcopal_a power_n the_o one_o in_o particular_a &_o proper_a to_o the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a bishop_n the_o other_o universal_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n whereby_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a bishop_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n yet_o be_v he_o the_o universal_a &_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o they_o all_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o example_n although_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n alone_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v archbishop_n he_o have_v the_o care_n of_o those_o other_o church_n and_o bishopric_n of_o our_o nation_n which_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n this_o distinction_n therefore_o be_v grant_v first_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v succeed_v unto_o s._n peter_n as_o he_o be_v the_o immediate_a bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n for_o this_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o historiographer_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o s._n irenaeus_n tertullian_n s._n hierome_n s._n augustine_n optatus_n and_o other_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o which_o be_v common_o grant_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a protestant_n because_o if_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v not_o die_v with_o he_o as_o the_o general_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v cease_v with_o they_o but_o remain_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n after_o his_o death_n thereof_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o one_o shall_v succeed_v he_o also_o in_o the_o other_o as_o he_o who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v thereby_o also_o make_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n for_o this_o cause_n diverse_a protestant_n have_v affirm_v that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n do_v succeed_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o universal_a pastoral_n function_n because_o they_o say_v it_o die_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o catholic_n can_v show_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v prove_v there_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v succeed_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o well_o in_o his_o primacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o in_o his_o particular_a authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n especial_o no_v other_o bishop_n have_v ever_o pretend_v or_o make_v claim_n to_o that_o succession_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o that_o the_o primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o descend_v and_o remain_v to_o his_o successor_n be_v prove_v by_o these_o two_o place_n of_o scripture_n 21._o matt._n 16._o joan._n 21._o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o supremacy_n for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n our_o saviour_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o the_o foundation_n and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o whereby_o as_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o remain_v and_o endure_v perpetual_o so_o much_o more_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o to_o remain_v from_o whence_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v to_o receive_v her_o perpetual_a strength_n and_o duration_n matt._n origin_n in_o 16._o matt._n which_o origen_n consider_v say_v very_o well_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a albeit_o not_o express_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v neither_o against_o peter_n nor_o against_o the_o church_n for_o if_o they_o prevail_v against_o the_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v found_v they_o shall_v also_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v easy_o infer_v out_o of_o the_o second_o place_n where_o s._n peter_n be_v make_v the_o universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o sheep_n of_o all_o age_n be_v commend_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o he_o in_o person_n but_o also_o to_o his_o seat_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n represent_v and_o contain_v in_o he_o as_o in_o their_o seed_n and_o foundation_n in_o which_o
respect_n s._n augustine_n say_v 13._o aug._n l._n de_fw-fr pasto_fw-la c._n 13._o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o s._n peter_n receive_v his_o authority_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v present_a and_o to_o come_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o teach_v else_o where_o that_o all_o good_a pastor_n be_v in_o one_o pastor_n and_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v as_o i_o have_v allege_v 55._o cyp._n ep_v 4â—_n &_o 55._o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n one_o priest_n one_o judge_n for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o place_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfold_n and_o one_o pastor_n 10.16_o joan._n 10.16_o for_o as_o we_o gather_v thereof_o that_o the_o fold_n must_v always_o be_v one_o so_o also_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o be_v one_o who_o be_v s._n peter_n must_v always_o remain_v one_o in_o his_o successor_n and_o our_o saviour_n will_v thereby_o signify_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o fold_n depend_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o one_o pastor_n to_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v the_o charge_n and_o to_o commend_v the_o feed_n of_o it_o which_o also_o the_o father_n demonstrate_v to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o the_o avoid_n and_o extinguish_n of_o schism_n and_o heresye_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o you_o have_v see_v before_o and_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o as_o whitgift_n supra_fw-la protestant_n apology_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la melancthon_n luther_n and_o other_o do_v willing_o confess_v it_o and_o especial_o doctor_n covell_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o mean_a common_a wealth_n nay_o almost_o than_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n without_o it_o i_o can_v omit_v his_o reason_n which_o be_v also_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o the_o catholic_n that_o if_o this_o superiority_n be_v necessary_a among_o the_o apostle_n much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a among_o other_o bishop_n after_o their_o decease_n neither_o will_v i_o omit_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o charge_n and_o pastoral_n office_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o death_n may_v not_o be_v scatter_v and_o divide_v for_o the_o want_n of_o one_o common_a and_o universal_a pastor_n wherefore_o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o pastoral_n function_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o descend_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o only_a successor_n which_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n in_o itself_o &_o may_v serve_v we_o withal_o for_o a_o good_a step_n or_o degree_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o proof_n that_o follow_v section_n x._o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o succession_n to_o s._n peter_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n wherein_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o those_o title_n &_o appellation_n which_o have_v be_v give_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o ancient_a father_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n alone_o with_o many_o other_o equivalent_a thereunto_o for_o as_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n none_o can_v have_v the_o title_n of_o cesar_n but_o he_o that_o succede_v unto_o cesar_n so_o also_o in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o pope_n inherit_v the_o same_o title_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o s._n peter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o succede_v likewise_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o same_o dignity_n to_o s._n peter_n first_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o chalcedon_n act_n 1_o which_o title_n the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o example_n be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o and_o receive_v in_o england_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n give_v to_o s._n leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o he_o where_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n second_o dam._n epist_n ad_fw-la dam._n s._n hierome_n call_v pope_n damasus_n the_o foundation_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v that_o he_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o he_o s._n augustine_n likewise_o term_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n three_o s._n ambrose_n intitle_v pope_n siricius_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o our_o lord_n four_o cyril_n epist_n 81._o ad_fw-la cyril_n he_o be_v term_v the_o apostolical_a man_n his_o seat_n the_o apostolical_a seat_n his_o office_n apostleship_n and_o his_o dignity_n apostolical_a sanctity_n as_o you_o may_v easy_o observe_v in_o the_o authoritye_n that_o follow_v which_o word_n without_o any_o other_o addition_n of_o place_n or_o person_n can_v be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o to_o he_o alone_o for_o the_o like_a supreme_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n unto_o he_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v grant_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o there_o decease_n be_v derive_v from_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o pope_n alone_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n the_o excellency_n of_o his_o universal_a authority_n descend_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v proper_o call_v apostolical_a which_o term_n by_o itself_o alone_o without_o limitation_n can_v therefore_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o five_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o be_v entitle_v the_o universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o great_a rome_n which_o stile_n albeit_o s._n gregory_n refuse_v in_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o to_o abate_v his_o pride_n s._n gregory_n begin_v to_o write_v himself_o neither_o patriarch_n nor_o bishop_n but_o seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la yet_o he_o admit_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n 1._o joan_n diac._n in_o eius_fw-la vita_fw-la l._n 2._o cap._n 1._o in_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o this_o term_n signify_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o also_o many_o of_o s._n gregorye_n predecessor_n have_v entitle_v themselves_o before_o he_o six_o consid_fw-la greg._n l._n 4._o epist_n 32._o bern._n l._n 2._o de_fw-la consid_fw-la s._n bernard_n among_o other_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n stephen_n archbishop_n of_o carthage_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o three_o african_a counsel_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o most_o bless_a lord_n advance_v with_o apostolical_a dignity_n apostolico_fw-la culmine_fw-la sublimato_fw-la the_o holy_a father_n of_o father_n damasus_n pope_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o prelate_n last_o to_o be_v short_a the_o word_n pope_n without_o any_o addition_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o read_v in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n the_o most_o bless_a and_o apostolical_a man_n the_o pope_n give_v we_o this_o in_o charge_n where_o also_o he_o be_v call_v 16._o act._n 16._o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o in_o the_o breviary_n of_o liberatus_n we_o read_v that_o none_o be_v pope_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o only_o the_o roman_a bishop_n three_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o regard_n thereof_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o counsel_n whereof_o a_o long_a treatise_n may_v be_v make_v but_o for_o brevitye_n sake_n because_o the_o protestant_n seem_v to_o respect_n and_o reverence_n with_o s_n gregory_n the_o great_a the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n as_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o that_o they_o be_v also_o receive_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 10._o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n i_o will_v allege_v no_o other_o but_o those_o and_o out_o of_o they_o so_o much_o alone_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o if_o the_o catholic_n may_v be_v admit_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o just_a and_o equal_a try_v all_o how_o easy_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o claim_v toleration_n &_o to_o justify_v the_o religion_n even_o by_o the_o statute_n at_o the_o common_a law_n which_o be_v now_o in_o force_n in_o england_n the_o sixth_o canon_n therefore_o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a begin_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o roman_a church_n have_v always_o have_v primacy_n and_o lot_z the_o ancient_a custom_n continue_v in_o egypt_n or_o lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v power_n over_o they_o all_o whereof_o the_o reason_n follow_v quoniam_fw-la
quidem_fw-la &_o episcopo_fw-la romano_n parilis_fw-la mos_fw-la est_fw-la which_o bellarmine_n show_v very_o well_o that_o it_o can_v bear_v no_o other_o sense_n but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n ought_v to_o govern_v those_o province_n because_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v so_o accustom_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o the_o roman_a bishop_n before_o this_o time_n have_v always_o permit_v the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o govern_v those_o country_n or_o because_o he_o have_v always_o use_v to_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o so_o nicolas_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o michael_n understand_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o which_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o judge_n in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n begin_v and_o say_v that_o they_o have_v well_o consider_v perpendimus_fw-la all_o primacy_n and_o chief_a honour_n to_o be_v consirue_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n unto_o the_o most_o belove_a of_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o old_a rome_n where_o you_o see_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v not_o only_o in_o the_o nicen_n but_o also_o in_o the_o chalcedon_n counsel_n which_o be_v another_o of_o the_o four_o first_o wherein_o this_o canon_n be_v recite_v and_o allow_v as_o have_v be_v say_v also_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n in_o the_o three_o first_o canon_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o first_o be_v find_v these_o word_n counsel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v alexand_n con_fw-la nic._n l._n 3._o socra_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o zozom_n l._n 3._o cap_n 9_o nicepho_n l._n 9_o cap._n 5._o synod_n alexand_n without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o again_o bishop_n in_o more_o weighty_a cause_n may_v free_o appedle_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o sly_a thereunto_o as_o to_o their_o mother_n and_o last_o while_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n do_v judge_v again_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o appeal_n the_o cause_n of_o any_o bishop_n no_o other_o may_v be_v ordain_v in_o his_o place_n that_o be_v then_o upon_o his_o trial_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v because_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o end_v or_o define_v such_o cause_n before_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v consult_v withal_o for_o our_o lord_n say_v unto_o peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n you_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o counsel_n without_o who_o sentence_n they_o can_v be_v celebrate_v or_o confirm_v and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o other_o bishop_n to_o make_v their_o appeal_n which_o last_o point_n of_o appellation_n be_v also_o more_o full_o express_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o foruth_n and_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o general_a council_n of_o sardis_n which_o be_v celebrate_v a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o be_v account_v to_o be_v as_o one_o therewith_o because_o the_o same_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v present_a in_o both_o &_o nothing_o concern_v faith_n be_v add_v of_o new_a in_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o not_o only_a sozimus_n but_o also_o julius_n innocentius_n and_o leo_n seem_v to_o cite_v these_o canon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n last_o in_o the_o 39_o canon_n of_o those_o of_o nice_a translate_v out_o of_o greek_a &_o arabic_a it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o manor_n a_o patriarch_n be_v so_o above_o all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o power_n as_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o patriarch_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o as_o peter_n be_v to_o who_o be_v give_v power_n over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o over_o all_o their_o people_n as_o he_o that_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n over_o all_o people_n &_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v contradict_v it_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o synod_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o this_o canon_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n especial_o in_o binnius_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o nicen_n council_n the_o second_o council_n be_v that_o of_o constantinople_n where_o in_o the_o 3._o alius_fw-la 5._o canon_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o primacy_n of_o honour_n after_o the_o roman_a bishop_n whereby_o it_o be_v suppose_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v the_o primacy_n not_o only_o in_o honour_n but_o also_o in_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o the_o council_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n as_o appeareth_z out_o of_o the_o second_o canon_n next_o precede_v the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o receive_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o because_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o also_o prove_v his_o primacy_n until_o at_o last_o the_o roman_a church_n consent_v &_o then_o it_o begin_v to_o take_v offect_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n 9_o theod._n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 9_o also_o the_o same_o council_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n damasus_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o theodoret_n do_v say_v that_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o constantinople_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n send_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o further_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n the_o three_o general_a council_n be_v that_o of_o ephesus_n the_o father_n whereof_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n celestine_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n care_n of_o they_o for_o fincerity_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v most_o grateful_a and_o please_a unto_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o and_o say_v that_o they_o imbrare_n it_o with_o all_o a_o miration_n and_o reverence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o in_o that_o high_a place_n vobis_fw-la tam_fw-la eximijs_fw-la in_o more_fw-it positum_fw-la to_o be_v renown_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o moke_v their_o studdye_n the_o solid_a stay_n and_o ground_n of_o church_n wherein_o also_o they_o say_v that_o necessity_n require_v they_o shall_v declare_v to_o his_o holiness_n all_o thing_n which_o have_v pass_v in_o that_o council_n show_v thereby_o their_o dependence_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o when_o the_o whole_a council_n have_v applaud_v the_o pope_n letter_n and_o follow_v his_o instruction_n and_o that_o the_o legate_n come_v in_o afterward_o have_v understand_v the_o same_o one_o of_o they_o 15._o tomo_fw-la 2._o cap._n 15._o call_v philip_n thank_v they_o that_o with_o there_o pious_a voice_n and_o acclamation_n they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o as_o holy_a member_n to_o their_o holy_a head_n for_o say_v he_o your_o happiness_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n constitute_v by_o he_o and_o that_o he_o yet_o live_v in_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n and_o holy_a vicar_n be_v the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o speech_n the_o sacred_a synod_n be_v so_o far_o from_o detest_a that_o show_v conformity_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o subscribe_v with_o they_o 4._o euag._n lib._n 1._o hist_o c._n 4._o also_o the_o same_o council_n as_o euagrius_n record_v affirm_v that_o it_o depose_v nestorius_n ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la by_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v write_v that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o determine_v the_o cause_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v more_o doubtful_a than_o the_o cause_n of_o nestorius_n but_o that_o they_o reserve_v the_o same_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o the_o four_o general_a council_n be_v that_o of_o chalcedon_n which_o confirm_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o superscription_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o petition_n to_o the_o council_n all_o or_o many_o be_v in_o this_o form_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o blessed_a the_o universal_a archbishop_n &_o patriarch_n of_o great_a rome_n leo_n whereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o head_n of_o the_o council_n and_o those_o superscription_n be_v record_v by_o the_o notary_n together_o with_o the_o act_n of_o the_o say_a council_n in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o paschasius_fw-la say_v in_o this_o manner_n we_o have_v in_o our_o hand_n the_o precept_n of_o
the_o most_o bless_a and_o most_o apostolic_a man_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n whereby_o his_o apostleship_n have_v please_v to_o command_v that_o dioscorus_n the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n shall_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n &_o all_o the_o council_n obey_v and_o afterward_o the_o letter_n of_o pope_n leo_n be_v read_v 2._o act._n 2._o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n say_v so_o we_o believe_v peter_n have_v speak_v so_o by_o leo._n and_o in_o the_o three_o action_n leo_n be_v often_o call_v universal_a patriarch_n and_o universal_a archbishop_n and_o jutianus_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o they_o hold_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a leo_n and_o desire_v they_o as_o hold_v his_o place_n to_o give_v sentence_n against_o dioscorus_n whereunto_o the_o council_n consent_v and_o sentence_n be_v give_v according_o in_o the_o pope_n name_n against_o he_o in_o which_o council_n also_o theodoretus_n who_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v admit_v to_o enter_v with_o these_o word_n let_v the_o most_o reverend_a b._n theodoret_n come_v in_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o council_n because_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n have_v restore_v his_o bishopric_n unto_o he_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n recitoth_v out_o of_o the_o same_o council_n the_o confirmation_n of_o appeal_n of_o all_o bishop_n accuse_v of_o any_o great_a crime_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o other_o thing_n define_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v or_o receive_v as_o from_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o apostolic_a throne_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n make_v this_o acclamation_n to_o pope_n leo_n let_v the_o most_o holy_a apostolic_a and_o universal_a patriarch_n live_v many_o year_n last_o the_o same_o council_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o leo_n confess_v he_o to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n &_o speak_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o eutiches_n after_o all_o this_o say_v they_o over_o and_o above_o he_o extend_v his_o madness_n even_o against_o he_o to_o who_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v against_o thy_o apostolical_a holiness_n and_o he_o think_v to_o excommunicate_v thou_o that_o do_v hasten_v to_o unite_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o conclusion_n with_o many_o fair_a word_n they_o desire_v he_o to_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n may_v have_v the_o second_o place_n after_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o nor_o be_v it_o grant_v by_o his_o successor_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n which_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v always_o have_v primacy_n that_o he_o be_v the_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a faith_n &_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o like_a that_o his_o care_n and_o study_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o universal_a archbishop_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o no_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v without_o his_o sentence_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o counsel_n shall_v declare_v unto_o he_o what_o pass_v in_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o define_v shall_v be_v receive_v as_o from_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o cause_n of_o great_a difficulty_n must_v be_v refer_v unto_o he_o that_o all_o bishop_n may_v appeal_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o mother_n that_o he_o command_v in_o counsel_n that_o he_o may_v depose_v patriarch_n &_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v depose_v and_o last_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n take_v no_o effect_n without_o his_o confent_n and_o confirmation_n section_n xi_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o authoritye_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n fourthly_a therefore_o the_o catholic_n in_o defence_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n produce_v the_o authoritye_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n nubem_fw-la testium_fw-la a_o bright_a and_o great_a cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o inlighten_v the_o obscurity_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o darkness_n which_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o set_v down_o at_o large_a i_o shall_v be_v infinite_a wherefore_o to_o contract_v this_o copious_a matter_n i_o will_v alleadg_n some_o of_o those_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o unite_v with_o the_o pope_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n whereof_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v s._n peter_n and_o that_o as_o upon_o s._n peter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o faith_n so_o also_o in_o his_o place_n upon_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n be_v so_o build_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o but_o before_o i_o begin_v i_o will_v have_v you_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o affirm_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o his_o pastoral_a office_n or_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n any_o of_o those_o title_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o s._n peter_n as_o to_o say_v express_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v fail_v in_o teach_v the_o true_a faith_n because_o these_o former_a assertion_n and_o the_o like_a do_v imply_v that_o the_o promise_v make_v unto_o s._n peter_n do_v belong_v also_o to_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o seat_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n which_o the_o pope_n teach_v can_v suffer_v no_o defect_n because_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o stability_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o father_n do_v signify_v thereby_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a church_n in_o their_o day_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o teach_v any_o false_a doctrine_n in_o their_o time_n as_o some_o protestant_n seem_v to_o understand_v they_o but_o also_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v always_o to_o continue_v therein_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v never_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n ground_v themselves_o as_o i_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o that_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o produce_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v the_o great_a athanasius_n who_o withstand_v himself_o alone_o the_o force_n and_o fury_n of_o four_o emperor_n and_o sustain_v the_o persecution_n of_o all_o the_o arian_n heretic_n and_o a_o man_n may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o eastern_a world_n against_o he_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n at_o that_o time_n the_o second_o seat_n after_o rome_n &_o be_v a_o principal_a man_n both_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o also_o in_o that_o of_o sardis_n in_o which_o sacred_a school_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n it_o may_v perchance_o be_v true_o say_v that_o he_o deserve_v the_o place_n of_o a_o master_n but_o it_o be_v praise_v sufficient_a that_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o renown_a scholar_n of_o those_o renown_a master_n he_o therefore_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o write_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n thereof_o salute_v mark_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o manner_n marc._n athan._n ep_v ad_fw-la marc._n to_o our_o most_o holy_a lord_n venerable_a with_o apostolical_a dignity_n mark_v the_o father_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a and_o apostolical_a seat_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n athanasius_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o east_n health_n and_o afterward_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o use_v also_o these_o word_n we_o be_v you_o and_o unto_o you_o with_o all_o those_o commit_v to_o our_o charge_n we_o be_v obedient_a and_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o felix_n the_o second_o he_o with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n do_v say_v council_n in_o tom_n 1._o council_n that_o they_o suggest_v
to_o his_o holy_a apostleship_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n to_o have_v care_n of_o they_o that_o they_o and_o theirancestor_n have_v receive_v help_n from_o his_o holy_a apostolic_a seat_n that_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n they_o beseech_v the_o say_v apostolic_a &_o high_a seat_n to_o give_v they_o help_v from_o whence_o their_o predecessor_n have_v receive_v ordination_n rule_n of_o doctrine_n and_o other_o help_n that_o they_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o to_o their_o mother_n that_o he_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o his_o foundation_n the_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n say_v they_o be_v set_v and_o confirm_v that_o they_o presume_v not_o without_o his_o counsel_n to_o define_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o canon_n command_v that_o without_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o more_o weighty_a cause_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o his_o seat_n and_o they_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o matthew_n 16._o of_o the_o primacy_n thereof_o and_o confirm_v all_o that_o they_o say_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n whereupon_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o none_o can_v write_v a_o better_a comment_n than_o those_o excellent_a man_n that_o be_v present_a at_o it_o after_o athanasius_n shall_v follow_v those_o other_o father_n who_o have_v record_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o s._n peter_n &_o thereupon_o compare_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o &_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o pope_n person_n in_o who_o the_o immediate_a government_n of_o that_o sea_n &_o the_o supremacy_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v both_o unite_v 3._o ireneaeus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o ancient_a irenaeus_n scholar_n to_o policarp_n the_o disciple_n of_o s._n john_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o two_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_n show_v the_o tradition_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o come_v down_o by_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o even_o unto_o their_o time_n they_o do_v thereby_o confound_v all_o those_o that_o gather_v otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v by_o self_n conceit_n or_o vain_a glory_n or_o blindness_n or_o false_a knowledge_n wherein_o you_o see_v he_o suppose_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o roman_a seat_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o that_o all_o those_o be_v confound_v thereby_o that_o do_v hold_v any_o contrary_a doctrine_n whereof_o immediate_o after_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n say_v for_o necessary_o every_o church_n must_v have_v recourse_n and_o accord_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n so_o that_o all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o accord_v therewith_o have_v their_o principality_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v utter_o confound_v by_o it_o and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v he_o sound_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n deliver_v the_o episcopal_a care_n of_o the_o government_n thereof_o to_o linus_n set_v down_o successive_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n until_o his_o tyme._n where_o i_o will_v have_v you_o note_n that_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o church_n in_o general_a which_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n instruct_v and_o leave_v to_o linus_n epiphanius_n also_o relate_v exact_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o s._n peter_n 27._o epiphan_n har_z 27._o add_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v marvel_v why_o the_o same_o be_v so_o particular_o recount_v for_o say_v he_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v circaprinc_fw-la in_o ancorat_a circaprinc_fw-la by_o this_o particular_a succession_n clarity_n be_v always_o show_v mean_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o succession_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o clarity_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o else_o where_o he_o say_v that_o his_o succession_n be_v the_o firm_a rock_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v heretic_n and_o arch-heretike_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o for_o absolute_o the_o faith_n be_v firm_v in_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o key_n and_o lose_v in_o earth_n and_o bind_v in_o heaven_n so_o epiphanius_n who_o teach_v plain_o as_o you_o see_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n hierome_n likewise_o clemen_n likewise_o lib._n the_o prescript_n eccles_n in_o clemen_n brief_o declare_v this_o succession_n and_o notable_o dam._n notable_o epist._n ad_fw-la dam._n deliver_v his_o sentencè_fw-la concern_v his_o doctrine_n although_o say_v he_o to_o pope_n damasus_n thy_o greatness_n do_v fear_v i_o yet_o thy_o humanity_n do_v invite_v i_o be_v a_o sheep_n i_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o my_o shepherd_n i_o speak_v with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o fisher_n and_o with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o cross_n i_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n do_v associate_v myself_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o thy_o beatitude_n that_o be_v of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o out_o of_o this_o house_n shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n he_o be_v profane_a whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o flood_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o gather_v not_o with_o thou_o scatter_v that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n where_o most_o evident_o he_o call_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o rock_n of_o that_o church_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o who_o gather_v not_o with_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n yea_o so_o much_o he_o ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o affirm_v he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o trinity_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v bid_v he_o and_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o pope_n damasus_n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n say_v he_o most_o bless_v pope_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v less_o skilful_o or_o less_o wary_o set_v down_o we_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o thou_o that_o do_v hold_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n but_o if_o this_o our_o confession_n shall_v be_v approve_v by_o thy_o apostleship_n whosoever_o will_v accuse_v i_o shall_v show_v himself_o either_o to_o be_v ignorant_a or_o malevolous_a or_o perchance_o no_o catholic_a but_o i_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o shall_v not_o prove_v where_o he_o fignify_v that_o none_o can_v be_v heretic_n ruff._n lib._n 1._o appol_n count_n ruff._n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o concern_v the_o roman_a church_n speak_v against_o ruffinus_n he_o say_v what_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o he_o call_v he_o if_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_a faith_n ergo_fw-la catholici_fw-la sumus_fw-la then_o be_v we_o both_o catholic_n where_o he_o teach_v plain_o the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a faith_n to_o be_v the_o same_o ruff._n lib._n 3._o appol_n count_n ruff._n and_o in_o the_o same_o treatise_n know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o roman_a faith_n praise_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o receive_v any_o such_o illusion_n although_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o then_o have_v be_v once_o preach_v with_o s._n hierome_n must_v go_v accompany_v s._n augustine_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o certain_a donatist_n urge_v the_o perpetual_a duration_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n build_v upon_o peter_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n recount_v above_o forty_o pope_n deduce_v they_o successive_o from_o s._n peter_n to_o anastasius_n who_o be_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n and_o then_o conclude_v that_o in_o all_o that_o order_n of_o succession_n 165._o epist_n 165._o no_o donatist_n bishop_n can_v be_v find_v by_o which_o discourse_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n because_o no_o pope_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o donatist_n which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o further_o confirm_v by_o
follow_v melchiade_n melchiade_n for_o these_o mean_v bishop_n our_o lord_n reserve_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o this_o privilege_n he_o commit_v alone_o to_o the_o bless_a keybearer_n peter_n in_o his_o place_n which_o prerogative_n do_v just_o accrue_v to_o his_o sea_n to_o hold_v and_o inherit_v the_o same_o in_o all_o future_a time_n because_o even_o among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v some_o distinction_n of_o power_n bonifacius_n in_o his_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n bonifacius_n bonifacius_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n athans_n in_o apol._n 2._o pro_fw-la athans_n in_o weighty_a cause_n conclude_v thus_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o our_o authority_n julius_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la orientales_fw-la in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n julius_n julius_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o write_v unto_o his_o church_n if_o any_o bishop_n be_v call_v in_o question_n of_o suspicion_n that_o from_o thence_o that_o which_o be_v just_a may_v be_v define_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v thereof_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o receive_v from_o the_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n we_o fignify_v unto_o you_o which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v write_v imagine_v that_o they_o be_v know_v unto_o you_o unless_o the_o fact_n themselves_o have_v trouble_v you_o gelasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n say_v gelasius_n gelasius_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n through_o the_o world_n because_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o bless_a peter_n the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n to_o dissolve_v whatsoever_o have_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n as_o unto_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o all_o church_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o other_o to_o judge_v of_o her_o judgement_n 1._o sixtus_n 2._o epist._n 1._o sixtus_n 2._o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bishop_n to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n to_o who_o disposition_n the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o of_o the_o canon_n have_v reserve_v all_o the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n because_o bishop_n be_v blame_v that_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o their_o brethren_n then_o be_v please_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o seat_n 1_o damasus_n theod._n lib._n 5._o hist_o c._n 1_o damasus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o permit_v to_o defer_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o head_n all_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o disputation_n or_o question_n as_o the_o custom_n say_v he_o have_v always_o be_v last_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n 82._o leo._n epist_n 82._o leo_n write_v to_o his_o vicar_n in_o the_o east_n the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonia_n command_v that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v certify_v his_o vicar_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v &_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o the_o people_n that_o with_o his_o authority_n the_o ordination_n which_o be_v due_o celebrate_v may_v be_v confirm_v and_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o constantia_n the_o empress_n gregorius_n gregorius_n advertise_v she_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salonae_n a_o predecessor_n of_o this_o our_o fugitive_a bishop_n who_o be_v now_o with_o you_o be_v ordain_v without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o the_o privity_n of_o his_o vicar_n or_o legate_n responsalis_fw-la add_v concern_v the_o same_o &_o facta_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v as_o never_o happen_v under_o any_o of_o our_o former_a prince_n section_n xiiii_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o continual_a practice_n thereof_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o have_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o government_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o many_o pope_n which_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v above_o all_o exception_n and_o permit_v no_o answer_n from_o any_o man_n that_o will_v be_v account_v a_o catholic_a it_o remain_v for_o the_o conclusion_n and_o most_o full_a and_o absolute_a proof_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o receive_a practice_n thereof_o and_o approve_a execution_n of_o this_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o i_o will_v do_v very_o brief_o because_o i_o consider_v that_o i_o have_v dwell_v too_o long_o in_o this_o matter_n already_o wherefore_o concern_v counsel_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o such_o as_o have_v resist_v the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n in_o their_o definition_n have_v always_o err_v as_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o time_n of_o nicolaus_n the_o first_o and_o that_o such_o counsel_n as_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o pope_n have_v have_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o gelasius_n the_o pope_n give_v many_o example_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-la anathemate_fw-la and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o dardania_n and_o in_o particular_a theodoretus_n speak_v of_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o force_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o sentence_n before_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v not_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n dioscorus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v command_v not_o to_o sit_v among_o the_o bishop_n because_o he_o presume_v to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n solitar_n epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n quod_fw-la numquam_fw-la licuit_fw-la numquam_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la which_o say_v they_o be_v never_o lawful_a be_v never_o do_v and_o the_o famous_a athanasius_n speak_v of_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v precedent_n in_o a_o council_n which_o he_o assemble_v at_o milan_n who_o say_v he_o see_v he_o to_o make_v himself_o prince_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o decree_n and_o precedent_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n may_v not_o worthy_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v fortolde_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n always_o receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o may_v suffice_v which_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o if_o for_o the_o extinguish_n of_o 7._o heresye_n the_o first_o seven_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v above_o a_o 100_o heresye_n have_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n alone_o with_o the_o help_n of_o particular_a counsel_n yet_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o some_o few_o example_n a_o controversy_n be_v rise_v about_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n zozomenus_n record_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 22._o lib._n 6._o cap._n 22._o be_v advertise_v thereof_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o west_n the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a and_o equal_a in_o glory_n which_o be_v do_v say_v he_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n all_o man_n be_v quiet_a and_o so_o that_o controversy_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o end_n 41._o prosper_n count_v collat._n cap._n 41._o s._n prosper_n say_v that_o innocentius_n of_o bless_a memory_n stroke_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a pelagian_n heresy_n with_o his_o apostolical_a dagger_n and_o that_o celestine_n deliver_v our_o country_n from_o that_o disease_n and_o a_o little_a after_o that_o by_o his_o care_n scotland_n be_v make_v christian_n in_o the_o second_o age_n or_o century_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o horrible_a persecution_n the_o controversy_n of_o rebaptise_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n begin_v to_o grow_v hot_a and_o the_o tempest_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o it_o do_v not_o cast_v down_o some_o principal_a bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n it_o make_v the_o strong_a tower_n to_o shake_v at_o which_o time_n in_o hatred_n of_o heretic_n firmilianus_n a_o excellent_a man_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n decree_v rebaptisation_n in_o the_o case_n aforesaid_a and_o that_o those_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v that_o doubt_v thereof_o in_o africa_n s._n cyprian_n and_o very_o many_o other_o bishop_n join_v with_o he_o in_o sundry_a counsel_n declare_v their_o opinion_n in_o favour_n thereof_o though_o they_o will_v not_o condemn_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o practise_v the_o contrary_n in_o egypt_n also_o dionysius_n patriarch_n
of_o alexandria_n any_o other_o singular_a ornament_n of_o that_o age_n incline_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n cyprian_n but_o then_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o successor_n pope_n steven_n do_v well_o appear_v who_o with_o no_o other_o arm_n but_o with_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o predecessor_n sustaun_v the_o brunt_n of_o so_o many_o most_o famous_a both_o oriental_a and_o occidental_a bishop_n who_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n against_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n &_o threaten_v the_o rest_n that_o teach_v rebaptisation_n to_o be_v lawful_a prevail_v so_o much_o that_o all_o the_o oriental_a church_n conspire_v together_o moan_n mind_n as_o dionysius_n say_v 7._o euseb_n l._n 7._o and_o change_v their_o opinion_n be_v reunite_v again_o with_o the_o band_n of_o peace_n and_o dionysius_n himself_o change_v also_o his_o opinion_n become_v so_o scrupulous_a that_o he_o refuse_v to_o baptize_v one_o that_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o baptize_v of_o the_o heretic_n return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n before_o he_o have_v make_v the_o pope_n acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n likewise_o that_o have_v follow_v s._n cyprian_n make_v a_o new_a decree_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o witness_v s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v 48._o hier._n count_v luciferiam_fw-la august_n epist_n 48._o that_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o s._n cyprian_n also_o correct_v himself_o and_o that_o his_o change_n in_o opinion_n be_v suppress_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o true_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o tender_v so_o much_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v shall_v remain_v obstinate_a alone_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n see_v this_o more_o at_o large_a in_o baronius_n 9_o vin._n count_n lyrin_fw-mi c._n 9_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 158._o and_o 159._o and_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n who_o notable_o descrybe_v the_o success_n of_o this_o victory_n last_o pope_n pius_n the_o first_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v only_o upon_o sunday_n against_o those_o 24._o euseb_n l._n 5._o cap._n 24._o that_o pretend_v the_o example_n and_o tradition_n of_o s._n john_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o 3._o of_o his_o successor_n forbear_v to_o compel_v they_o for_o quietness_n sake_n 14._o tertul._n de_fw-fr praescrip_n cap._n 53._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n thereunto_o pope_n victor_n succeed_v and_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v much_o confirm_v in_o their_o opinion_n call_v a_o council_n in_o italy_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o be_v assemble_v in_o france_n and_o also_o in_o other_o country_n and_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o palestina_n verno_fw-la beda_n de_fw-fr equinoctiali_fw-la in_o verno_fw-la receive_v his_o command_n as_o bede_n our_o countryman_n record_v assemble_v bishop_n not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o own_o province_n but_o also_o out_o of_o diverse_a other_o country_n and_o show_v the_o authority_n that_o pope_n victor_n have_v send_v he_o and_o declare_v quid_fw-la sibi_fw-la operis_fw-la fuit_fw-la iniunctum_fw-la and_o in_o all_o the_o eastern_a counsel_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o sunday_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 38.39_o euseb_n l._n 5._o cap._n 24._o niceph._n l._n 4._o c._n 38.39_o pope_n victor_n denounce_v excommunication_n against_o all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o thereunto_o whereupon_o though_o some_o do_v think_v it_o rigorous_o do_v not_o only_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n do_v yield_v therein_o but_o also_o as_o nicephorus_n testify_v it_o be_v decree_v throughout_o the_o world_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v upon_o sunday_n and_o they_o that_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v be_v hold_v for_o heretake_v and_o call_v quartadecimani_fw-la the_o same_o controversy_n be_v grow_v very_o great_a in_o britain_n 2._o august_n haeres_fw-la 29._o beda_n lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 2._o between_o the_o english_a that_o mantayn_v the_o custom_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o scottish_a that_o stand_v out_o in_o schism_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v debate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o king_n oswy_n colomannus_n with_o the_o scottish_a clergy_n rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o anatolin_n and_o columba_n his_o predecessor_n wilfrid_n on_o the_o other_o side_n answer_v that_o columba_n albeit_o a_o holy_a man_n can_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n etc._n etc._n king_n oswy_n that_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o scottish_a schism_n ask_v colomannus_n whether_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o like_a authority_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o columba_n as_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n who_o answer_v no_o nay_o then_o quoth_v the_o king_n merry_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o will_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n contradict_v that_o porter_n but_o to_o my_o knowledge_n and_o power_n i_o will_v obey_v his_o comaundement_n whereupon_o all_o that_o be_v present_a say_v s._n bede_n allow_v thereof_o and_o yield_v to_o receive_v the_o catholic_a custom_n of_o keep_v easter_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o now_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o receive_a practice_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o other_o judicial_a matter_n 89._o leo._n ep._n 89._o pope_n leo_n write_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n bid_v they_o remember_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o he_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o province_n have_v consult_v with_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n in_o innumerable_a matter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o appeal_n their_o former_a judgement_n have_v be_v retract_v or_o confirm_v as_o touch_v deposition_n of_o bishop_n you_o have_v already_o hard_o of_o the_o deposition_n of_o dioscorus_n in_o the_o four_o general_a council_n by_o the_o pope_n legate_n which_o be_v do_v in_o these_o formal_a word_n 3._o conc._n chal._n act_n 3._o leo_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a pope_n and_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n endue_v with_o the_o dignity_n of_o peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v entitle_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rock_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doorekeper_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o we_o his_o legate_n the_o holy_a synod_n consent_v have_v depryve_v dioscorus_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o exclude_v he_o from_o all_o priestly_a function_n 13._o cypr._n lib._n 5._o epist_n 13._o s._n cyprian_n write_v to_o pope_n stephen_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v marcian_n the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n and_o to_o advertise_v he_o who_o shall_v succeed_v he_o that_o he_o &_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n may_v know_v to_o who_o to_o direct_v their_o letter_n peter_n the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 3._o soc._n lib._n 4._o hist._n cap._n 3._o as_o socrates_n relate_v return_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o damasus_n the_o roman_a bishop_n the_o people_n confide_v in_o they_o micha_n nicol._n ep_v ad_fw-la micha_n expel_v lucius_n and_o receive_v peter_n into_o his_o place_n nicolaus_n the_o first_o writing_z to_z michael_z the_o emperor_n reckon_v up_o 8._o patriarch_n of_o that_o church_n depose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o his_o tyme._n 3._o theod._n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 23._o soc._n lib._n 5._o hist_o c._n 15._o sozom._n l._n 8._o cap._n 3._o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v depose_v by_o pope_n damasus_n and_o both_o s._n chrysostome_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v intercessor_n for_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o conclude_v polichronius_fw-la patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v depose_v by_o sixtus_n the_o 3._o 60._o tom._n 2._o council_n in_o act_n 60._o so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o many_o of_o the_o four_o principal_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o same_o the_o example_n be_v infinite_a let_v it_o suffice_v that_o athanasius_n the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n asclepas_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n and_o lucianus_n bishop_n of_o adrianopolis_n 15._o sozom._n l._n 3._o hist_o c._n 8._o tripart_n hist_o l._n 4._o cap_n 15._o be_v all_o at_o rome_n at_o one_o time_n injust_o depose_v and_o expel_v by_o the_o oriental_a synod_n and_o that_o pope_n julius_n as_o sozomeus_fw-la have_v record_v understand_v whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n &_o that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n he_o restore_v
to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o church_n and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n blame_v they_o and_o give_v commandment_n that_o some_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o at_o a_o day_n prefix_v many_o other_o excellent_a man_n and_o great_a saint_n of_o god_n appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n and_o flavianus_n leon._n chryst_n ep_v ad_fw-la innoc._n theod._n ep_v ad_fw-la leon._n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n so_o do_v theodoret_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n who_o be_v also_o restore_v by_o he_o as_o testy_a fi_v the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n say_v the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n restore_v to_o he_o his_o bishopric_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a 6._o gregor_n l._n 2._o cap._n 6._o do_v excommunicate_v a_o b._n of_o greece_n call_v john_n for_o that_o he_o have_v presume_v to_o judge_v another_o bishop_n that_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v their_o censure_n and_o excommunication_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n in_o a_o word_n philip_n 25._o euseb_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 25._o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n upon_o easter_n day_n for_o some_o public_a sin_n of_o he_o 34._o niceph_n l._n 3._o cap._n 34._o by_o pope_n fabianus_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v admit_v before_o he_o have_v purge_v himself_o by_o confession_n and_o penance_n imp._n innoc_n ep_v 17._o ad_fw-la arcad._n imp._n innocentius_n the_o first_o have_v hard_o of_o the_o death_n of_o s._n chrysastome_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o his_o wife_n eudoxia_n for_o not_o permit_v s._n chrysostome_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o seat_n as_o innocentius_n command_v which_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n i_o the_o least_o &_o a_o sinner_n to_o who_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o great_a apostle_n peter_n be_v commend_v in_o charge_n do_v segregate_v thou_o and_o she_o from_o receive_v the_o immaculate_a misterye_n of_o christ_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v yet_o more_o confirm_v and_o evident_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o common_a law_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o of_o counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o have_v be_v always_o receive_v and_o practise_v among_o all_o catholic_a nation_n profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v a_o invincible_a argument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o which_o be_v most_o especial_o to_o be_v note_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v find_v one_o catholic_a doctor_n or_o devyne_a that_o ever_o oppose_v himself_o either_o against_o the_o doctrine_n or_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o authority_n as_o unlawful_a or_o usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v sometime_o admonish_v and_o accuse_v to_o have_v proceed_v with_o much_o rigour_n 24._o cypr._n l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o &_o 4._o euseb_n l._n 5._o hist_o c._n 24._o or_o with_o too_o little_a information_n in_o their_o censure_n as_o by_o s._n cyprian_n for_o example_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o other_o yet_o none_o have_v ever_o doubt_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v 3._o epist_n ad_fw-la martian_a &_o valent_n imp._n &_o ep_v ad_fw-la leonen_n con._n chal._n act_n 3._o in_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n it_o be_v account_v no_o less_o their_o fury_n and_o madness_n of_o presumption_n in_o eutiches_n that_o attempt_v to_o call_v a_o general_a council_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n thereby_o section_n xv._o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o as_o orderly_o as_o clere_o and_o as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v some_o of_o those_o evident_a proof_n which_o the_o catholic_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n deduce_v the_o same_o from_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o convince_v the_o continuance_n and_o perpetual_a duration_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o lineal_a descent_n thereof_o upon_o those_o that_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n abundant_o testify_v by_o tradition_n and_o by_o the_o father_n from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n from_o the_o authoritye_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n infallable_n doctrine_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o saniour_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o just_o claim_v their_o supremacy_n not_o only_o in_o teach_v and_o admonish_v but_o also_o in_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o last_o from_o the_o ancient_a continual_a and_o uncontrolled_a practice_n of_o their_o authority_n which_o whether_o you_o respect_v the_o divine_a law_n or_o the_o utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o or_o the_o opinion_n of_o lawyer_n and_o sage_n or_o the_o avouchement_n of_o most_o lawful_a witness_n or_o the_o sentence_n of_o most_o venerable_a judge_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o supreme_a judicial_a court_n or_o the_o practice_n experience_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v the_o evidence_n so_o strong_a the_o proof_n so_o full_a and_o the_o demonstration_n so_o clear_a as_o the_o like_a in_o no_o sort_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v before_o any_o judicial_a bench_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o may_v come_v in_o question_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n all_o those_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a before_o god_n that_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n do_v either_o reject_v or_o contemn_v it_o and_o true_o if_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v unto_o we_o to_o plead_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n whereby_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n be_v approve_v and_o make_v to_o be_v law_n and_o that_o we_o may_v upon_o those_o point_n of_o learning_n contain_v in_o they_o which_o i_o have_v before_o recite_v confirm_v they_o not_o only_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o doctor_n and_o advocate_n but_o also_o by_o so_o many_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o church_n conclude_v and_o bind_n all_o those_o proof_n aforesaid_a with_o the_o practice_n &_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o all_o law_n both_o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o if_o we_o may_v be_v suffer_v withal_o to_o plead_v the_o statute_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la for_o the_o exemption_n of_o priest_n from_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a write_v law_n of_o england_n and_o continue_v still_o in_o force_n and_o unrepeal_v and_o to_o omit_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o be_v now_o common_o repute_v a_o tyrant_n as_o be_v testyfy_v in_o your_o own_o history_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v all_o his_o act_n and_o law_n unlawful_a that_o concern_v not_o the_o interest_n of_o particular_a person_n if_o we_o may_v show_v that_o those_o branch_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v against_o we_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n be_v of_o no_o force_n or_o validity_n be_v enact_v by_o the_o lord_n temporal_a alone_a against_o the_o ancient_a for_o i_o of_o parliament_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o our_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o gracious_a king_n that_o now_o reign_v aught_o to_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o last_o if_o our_o complaint_n may_v be_v hear_v that_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o bloody_a law_n against_o we_o so_o many_o way_n unjust_a in_o themselves_o no_o form_n of_o justice_n be_v observe_v the_o judge_n condemn_v we_o without_o any_o sufficient_a witness_n produce_v against_o we_o that_o can_v affirm_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n whereupon_o we_o be_v indict_v that_o we_o be_v priest_n and_o that_o we_o be_v make_v priest_n in_o the_o seminaryes_n beyond_o the_o sea_n whereby_o so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n have_v be_v so_o unchristianly_a shed_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o justice_n in_o our_o peaceful_a country_n i_o say_v if_o we_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o plead_v all_o this_o though_o it_o be_v in_o west_n minster_n hall_n before_o the_o judge_n themselves_o that_o be_v so_o cruel_o bend_v against_o we_o and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o those_o puritan_n lawyer_n and_o common_a justice_n who_o as_o be_v most_o ignorant_a of_o our_o cause_n be_v more_o our_o enemy_n then_o the_o minister_n themselves_o &_o that_o we_o may_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n how_o ungentle_o dishonourable_o uncivil_o and_o unnatural_o they_o have_v persecute_v many_o
time_n their_o own_o blood_n their_o friend_n and_o near_a kindred_n to_o who_o in_o virtue_n &_o piety_n they_o be_v not_o comparable_a &_o against_o who_o no_o other_o crime_n can_v be_v prove_v but_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o christendom_n common_o either_o justify_v or_o not_o condemn_v even_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o apprehend_v they_o &_o prosecute_v and_o execute_v the_o former_a law_n upon_o they_o and_o if_o we_o may_v show_v unto_o they_o how_o by_o this_o mean_n they_o have_v crucify_v our_o saviour_n not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o again_o and_o again_o for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o in_o his_o holy_a member_n i_o can_v but_o think_v that_o represent_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o word_n which_o devide_v between_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o spirit_n the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n awake_v in_o they_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n iugment_v we_o shall_v enforce_v they_o to_o knock_v their_o breast_n with_o the_o jew_n convert_v at_o the_o sermon_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o unto_o we_o with_o tear_n of_o repentance_n 2.17_o act._n 2.17_o quid_fw-la faciemus_fw-la viri_fw-la fratres_fw-la man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v section_n xvi_o the_o absurd_a and_o pernicious_a ground_n of_o the_o bishop_n 10._o book_n and_o his_o christian_a commonwealth_n be_v further_o discover_v and_o confute_v and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o our_o bishop_n i_o think_v by_o this_o time_n you_o perceive_v that_o albeit_o this_o little_a book_n of_o he_o be_v great_a belly_a like_o the_o father_n yet_o his_o other_o ten_o book_n conceive_v therein_o be_v but_o like_o so_o many_o bladder_n full_a of_o wind_n which_o if_o ever_o they_o come_v forth_o be_v like_a to_o shame_n not_o only_a himself_o but_o you_o also_o not_o only_o because_o the_o former_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v in_o themselves_o unanswerable_a especial_o admit_v as_o he_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o counsel_n canon_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o most_o absurd_a and_o most_o pernicious_a position_n which_o he_o make_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o five_o book_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o main_n ground_n of_o his_o divinity_n wherein_o he_o profess_v to_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n jurisdictionem_fw-la omnem_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la procul_fw-la reijcio_fw-la all_o jurisdiction_n say_v he_o i_o cast_v far_o away_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v or_o to_o make_v spiritual_a law_n or_o to_o impose_v any_o punishment_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o a_o miserable_a devise_n no_o less_o furious_a then_o dangerous_a and_o no_o more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n then_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n &_o father_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o make_v law_n &_o canon_n and_o impose_v censure_n upon_o transgressor_n direct_o contrary_a as_o well_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n as_o you_o have_v see_v as_o also_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o whereof_o no_o man_n that_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v ignorant_a let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n say_v s._n paul_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o but_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o that_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o be_v you_o subject_a of_o necessity_n not_o only_o for_o avoid_v wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n out_o of_o which_o place_n we_o may_v argue_v thus_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o same_o resist_v and_o disobey_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v from_o almighty_a god_n be_v to_o too_o manifest_a for_o so_o all_o the_o father_n expound_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o s._n peter_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n 18.18_o matt._n 16.19_o matt._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o bind_v signify_v the_o impose_v of_o some_o law_n or_o commandment_n we_o find_v in_o the_o 23._o 23.4_o matt._n 23.4_o of_o s._n matthew_n they_o bound_v say_v our_o saviour_n burden_v heavy_a and_o importable_a upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o man_n but_o they_o with_o their_o finger_n will_v not_o move_v they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o father_n expound_v those_o other_o word_n 21.11.16.17_o joan._n 21.11.16.17_o feed_v my_o sheep_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n sheep_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o our_o saviour_n signify_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v our_o prelate_n say_v unto_o they_o 16_o luc._n 1â—_n 16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o again_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o 20.21_o joan_n 20.21_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n 16.4_o act._n 16.4_o according_a whereunto_o it_o be_v say_v of_o s._n paul_n &_o s._n timothy_n that_o pass_v through_o the_o gittye_n they_o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n 2.23_o 1._o thes_n 2.23_o and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o he_o say_v you_o know_v what_o commaundment_n i_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n that_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o we_o and_o if_o any_o do_v not_o obey_v our_o word_n note_v he_o by_o a_o epistle_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 5._o and_o do_v not_o accompany_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v so_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n not_o to_o receive_v my_o accusation_n against_o a_o priest_n under_o 2._o or_o 3._o witness_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warrefare_n say_v he_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a to_o god_n 10.7_o 1._o cor._n 10.7_o unto_o the_o destruction_n of_o munition_n destroy_v counsel_n and_o all_o loftyne_n extol_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n all_o understanding_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 15.20_o act._n 15.20_o and_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o first_o council_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n make_v this_o decree_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o not_o to_o impose_v any_o other_o burden_n upon_o you_o but_o only_o these_o necessary_a thing_n to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o strangle_a meat_n from_o blood_n 62._o can._n apost_n can._n 62._o and_o fornication_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o do_v eat_v blood_n or_o strangle_v meat_n afterward_o be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o that_o clark_n be_v depose_v and_o lay_v man_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v this_o most_o pestilent_a assertion_n of_o the_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n alone_o and_o to_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o also_o to_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o wild_a bishop_n whether_o the_o authority_n the_o english_a bishop_n in_o their_o spiritual_a court_n be_v from_o god_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v then_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v just_a upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o it_o be_v no_o small_a usurpation_n in_o they_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o such_o authority_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o admonish_v they_o as_o his_o friend_n before_o he_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v his_o enemy_n in_o conclusion_n the_o necessity_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o itself_o and_o the_o institution_n thereof_o so_o palpable_a in_o scripture_n that_o the_o puritan_n themselves_o who_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o bishop_n be_v enforce_v notwithstanding_o to_o challenge_v so_o much_o to_o themselves_o as_o may_v suffice_v to_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o be_v obstinate_o disobedient_a in_o their_o congregation_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v there_o be_v
profane_a to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n don._n iren._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la dam._n aug._n in_o psal_n count_n part_n don._n not_o to_o gather_v but_o to_o scatter_a not_o to_o be_v of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o byne_v and_o member_n denide_v from_o the_o body_n that_o in_o the_o next_o life_n the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o &_o the_o like_a for_o the_o which_o i_o reserre_v i_o to_o the_o 14._o and_o 15._o section_n of_o this_o treatise_n whereunto_o shall_v be_v add_v more_o anon_o when_o by_o occasion_n of_o these_o frivolous_a motion_n and_o illusion_n which_o make_v the_o bishop_n to_o forsake_v his_o religion_n we_o come_v to_o propound_v some_o of_o those_o solid_a and_o substantial_a motive_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o induce_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o wilful_o obstinate_a to_o become_v a_o gatholike_a and_o for_o the_o present_a because_o he_o seem_v to_o set_v down_o the_o main_n ground_n of_o his_o pervorsion_n or_o conversion_n as_o you_o please_v to_o term_v it_o in_o those_o word_n especial_o where_o he_o say_v that_o read_v the_o father_n and_o peruse_v the_o counsel_n and_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n with_o great_a labour_n and_o busy_a diligence_n for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o he_o plain_o see_v at_o the_o length_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o church_n be_v very_o many_o in_o number_n which_o rome_n have_v make_v her_o adversaries_n do_v little_a or_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n the_o discussion_n hereof_o will_v also_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v very_o fit_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n wherein_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o father_n utter_o to_o condemn_v the_o religion_n now_o common_o profess_v in_o england_n and_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o not_o only_o to_o reject_v the_o father_n but_o also_o most_o spiteful_o to_o inveigh_v &_o most_o grievous_o to_o censure_v one_o the_o other_o for_o that_o man_n who_o neither_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o testymonye_n of_o his_o own_o doctor_n can_v move_v or_o persuade_v neither_o if_o one_o shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o dead_a toaffright_v he_o will_v be_v thereby_o convert_v wherefore_o that_o you_o may_v as_o yet_o more_o full_o perceive_v the_o vanity_n and_o impudence_n of_o this_o man_n in_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v direct_o for_o he_o albeit_o he_o prove_v nothing_o i_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o show_v you_o by_o some_o general_a argument_n that_o the_o father_n do_v manifest_o make_v against_o he_o first_o therefore_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o catholic_n prefesse_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o few_o not_o contradict_v by_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o believe_v it_o who_o authority_n as_o the_o protestant_n will_v not_o receive_v so_o the_o catholic_n will_v not_o admit_v in_o such_o absolute_a manner_n if_o they_o be_v not_o full_o persuade_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o pather_n in_o confirmation_n whereof_o some_o industrious_a and_o zealous_a man_n among_o we_o have_v make_v certain_a book_n of_o common_a place_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o wherein_o they_o have_v record_v the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n in_o approbation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v they_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o have_v you_o the_o confession_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o one_o volume_n of_o s._n hierome_n in_o another_o so_o likewise_o of_o s._n basil_n s._n bernard_n and_o other_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o protestant_n to_o see_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v all_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o have_v say_v so_o much_o in_o the_o proof_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o opinion_n as_o all_o that_o we_o can_v bring_v be_v but_o take_v from_o they_o and_o if_o the_o bishop_n have_v but_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n that_o blind_v he_o before_o he_o have_v turn_v over_o the_o father_n work_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v see_v even_o by_o their_o title_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o there_o several_a treatise_n how_o much_o they_o make_v against_o he_o s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n &_o s._n chrysostome_n have_v write_v most_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o the_o lent_n and_o of_o other_o day_n to_o be_v fast_v upon_o pain_n of_o great_a sin_n by_o the_o custom_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n augustine_n have_v write_v book_n of_o the_o institute_n and_o rule_v of_o monk_n and_o of_o their_o virtue_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o particular_a write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o disgracer_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o s._n augustine_n again_o have_v write_v three_o book_n of_o freewill_n whereunto_o luther_n oppose_v himself_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la of_o slavish_a will_n s._n augustine_n write_v also_o a_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o a_o long_a chapter_n beside_o other_o sermon_n of_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o memory_n &_o monument_n of_o martyr_n optatus_n who_o s._n augustine_n compare_v with_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n cyprian_n confute_v the_o donatist_n out_n of_o the_o catholic_a communion_n reprehend_v their_o wickedness_n out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n melchiade_n refute_v their_o heresy_n out_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n make_v know_v their_o madness_n in_o contaminate_v chrism_n &_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n abhor_v their_o sacrilege_n in_o break_v down_o of_o altar_n whereupon_o say_v he_o the_o membot_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o in_o pollute_a chalice_n which_o he_o affirm_v to_o have_v hold_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n s._n athanasius_n write_v a_o curious_a book_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o s._n antony_n the_o egyptian_a eremit_fw-la and_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n of_o alexandria_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o patriarch_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n prudentius_n every_o where_o in_o his_o hymn_n at_o the_o ash_n &_o bone_n of_o martyr_n adore_v the_o king_n of_o martyr_n s._n hierome_n have_v write_v against_o vigilantius_n in_o defence_n of_o relic_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o saint_n he_o have_v write_v also_o against_o jovinian_a for_o the_o state_n and_o vow_n of_o virginity_n s._n ambrose_n do_v honour_v his_o patron_n s._n geruasius_n and_o s._n protasius_n with_o a_o most_o famous_a solemnity_n who_o fact_n it_o please_v god_n to_o commend_v with_o more_o than_o one_o prodigy_n and_o therefore_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n if_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v by_o the_o bishop_n leanesse_n how_o much_o he_o have_v consume_v his_o body_n with_o his_o ten_o year_n study_n of_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n by_o these_o contrary_a devise_n which_o he_o say_v he_o have_v find_v in_o they_o a_o man_n may_v well_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v they_o among_o other_o book_n of_o controversy_n very_o learned_a and_o profitable_a set_v forth_o in_o our_o english_a tongue_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n wherewith_o so_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o i_o will_v rather_o commend_v to_o the_o read_n of_o a_o judicious_a protestant_n than_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o author_n i_o can_v tell_v whether_o i_o shall_v more_o commend_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o labour_n or_o the_o method_n or_o the_o brevity_n or_o the_o perspicuity_n or_o the_o fidelity_n or_o in_o fine_a the_o modesty_n of_o the_o manner_n wherewith_o it_o be_v write_v &_o wherein_o you_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o inn_n of_o court_n have_v a_o special_a interest_n for_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v in_o tytle_v to_o the_o king_n so_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o examination_n and_o censure_v of_o the_o learned_a sage_n of_o our_o common_a law_n wherein_o you_o shall_v find_v three_o chapter_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o do_v especial_o make_v for_o our_o present_a purpose_n the_o first_o folio_fw-la 74._o &_o sequentibus_fw-la where_o he_o show_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n which_o be_v now_o profess_a in_o very_a many_o the_o most_o important_a matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v
you_o may_v know_v this_o man_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o of_o who_o s._n paul_n speak_v who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o understand_v neither_o what_o they_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o they_o affirm_v let_v we_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o he_o see_v manifest_o and_o clere_o in_o the_o father_n canon_n and_o counsel_n those_o so_o many_o church_n who_o rome_n have_v make_v her_o adversaries_n do_v differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o ancient_a and_o pare_v doctrine_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n what_o other_o thing_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v he_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n broad_a open_a so_o plain_o but_o only_o this_o that_o he_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o killer_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n a_o blasphemous_a defender_n of_o many_o horrible_a heresye_n a_o disposer_n to_o arianisme_n and_o turkism_n insathanize_v and_o 〈…〉_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o lutheran_n gospel_n that_o he_o be_v amalepert_a wicked_a furious_a herecike_a and_o a_o slay_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o defenth_v luther_n according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o caluins_n doctrine_n that_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o truth_n and_o falshould_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n god_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o it_o one_o of_o the_o antichristian_a swyntsh_fw-mi rabble_n according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o puritant_n themselves_o and_o last_o that_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o guilty_a of_o a_o wicked_a error_n according_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o defend_v most_o impure_o that_o all_o these_o sect_n together_o do_v differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n section_n xx._n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o tract_n concern_v the_o bishop_n motive_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o motive_n be_v declare_v and_o the_o first_o catholic_a motive_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n be_v propound_v and_o this_o much_o concern_v the_o bishop_n motive_n and_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o his_o conversion_n which_o i_o have_v show_v that_o be_v in_o themselves_o not_o only_o strange_a but_o also_o incredible_a he_o neither_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v in_o this_o place_n nor_o can_v possible_o prove_v they_o in_o his_o other_o book_n hereafter_o because_o in_o they_o he_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o those_o particular_a point_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n between_o we_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o book_n themselves_o and_o this_o one_o controversy_n alone_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o book_n he_o promise_v be_v find_v as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o he_o most_o extreme_a against_o he_o and_o that_o which_o he_o make_v the_o ground_n thereof_o have_v be_v also_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o most_o absurd_a and_o most_o pernicious_a position_n as_o much_o contrary_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o puritan_n eldership_n and_o to_o the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o book_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o if_o all_o be_v true_a which_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o common_a wealth_n it_o may_v show_v perhaps_o the_o catholic_a religion_n to_o be_v false_a but_o you_o to_o be_v the_o right_n it_o can_v not_o prove_v i_o have_v also_o make_v it_o evident_a unto_o you_o that_o the_o bishop_n motive_n as_o they_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o his_o little_a book_n be_v as_o monstrous_a untruth_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v and_o albeit_o he_o may_v save_v they_o from_o broad_a lie_n perchance_o under_o the_o title_n of_o some_o rhetorical_a figure_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v a_o master_n yet_o too_o much_o of_o one_o thing_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o and_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n even_o to_o the_o art_n of_o lie_v to_o use_v this_o one_o figure_n of_o manifest_a untruth_n so_o often_o by_o this_o also_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o matter_n you_o will_v further_o perceive_v the_o bishop_n be_v a_o man_n so_o deep_o learn_v and_o after_o ten_o year_n study_n have_v produce_v such_o reason_n as_o these_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o your_o religion_n how_o hard_o or_o rather_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o to_o give_v any_o sound_n or_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o wherein_o also_o by_o the_o way_n it_o will_v be_v worthy_a your_o knowledge_n to_o consider_v that_o such_o reason_n as_o may_v induce_v a_o man_n to_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o prove_v every_o point_n of_o religion_n in_o particular_a to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o they_o open_v and_o declare_v the_o evidence_n of_o certain_a general_a principle_n which_o be_v once_o receive_v draw_v after_o they_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o all_o those_o thing_n in_o special_a which_o be_v teach_v or_o practise_v in_o that_o religion_n unto_o the_o first_o kind_n do_v belong_v all_o those_o book_n which_o treat_v of_o particular_a controversye_n as_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n purgatory_n and_o the_o like_a which_o indeed_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o little_a will_n or_o little_a leisure_n to_o read_v be_v a_o wearisome_a course_n and_o tedious_a way_n to_o trial_n unto_o the_o other_o do_v belong_v those_o short_a discourse_n which_o some_o have_v term_v motive_n and_o for_o the_o catholic_a party_n may_v be_v see_v in_o such_o as_o have_v handle_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n in_o canipian_n his_o ten_o reason_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o england_n in_o bristol_n and_o other_o whereunto_o beside_o that_o they_o must_v be_v general_a reason_n as_o i_o have_v show_v two_o thing_n again_o be_v necessary_a the_o one_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o other_o particular_n which_o depend_v upon_o they_o the_o other_o that_o they_o induce_v alman_n heathen_n or_o christian_n of_o what_o belief_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o change_v opinion_n and_o to_o submit_v their_o iugdment_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o that_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v this_o be_v see_v if_o you_o please_v but_o to_o examine_v a_o little_a all_o those_o protestant_n book_n which_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o this_o kind_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o one_o argument_n in_o they_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o general_a reason_n or_o a_o universal_a motive_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o either_o they_o be_v no_o less_o obscure_a than_o the_o religion_n itself_o as_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v among_o you_o or_o most_o improbable_a as_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v be_v always_o the_o most_o visible_a congregation_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n or_o that_o your_o religion_n accord_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o here_o the_o bishop_n pretend_v or_o el_fw-es they_o concern_v some_o particular_a point_n in_o controversy_n and_o common_o be_v not_o only_o most_o improbable_a as_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v idolatry_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o the_o like_a but_o also_o most_o palbable_o false_a as_o that_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v without_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n that_o for_o nication_n be_v a_o venial_a sin_n &_o such_o other_o injury_n of_o like_a nature_n as_o it_o please_v your_o unlearned_a minister_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o better_a matter_n to_o lay_v upon_o us._n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n every_o catholic_a whether_o learned_a or_o unlearned_a wise_a or_o simple_a be_v able_a to_o give_v you_o such_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v any_o indifferent_a mind_n of_o what_o belief_n soever_o to_o like_v and_o embrace_v it_o for_o almighty_a god_n not_o enforce_v man_n against_o his_o will_n but_o draw_v he_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o demand_v a_o reasonable_a obedience_n of_o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o providence_n that_o all_o christian_n shall_v make_v profession_n of_o some_o principal_a motive_n of_o their_o faith_n wherein_o many_o other_o be_v virtual_o conrayn_v say_v in_o their_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a church_n catholic_a not_o only_o to_o move_v other_o thereby_o but_o also_o more_o and_o more_o to_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o their_o belief_n for_o albeit_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n be_v infinite_o above_o the_o knowledge_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o
other_o side_n begin_v with_o pride_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o vice_n as_o the_o catholic_n begin_v with_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n for_o they_o teach_v their_o follower_n not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o any_o authority_n upon_o earth_n of_o church_n or_o council_n but_o rather_o to_o confide_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o simple_a which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o high_a kind_n of_o pride_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v next_o to_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n for_o as_o he_o will_v have_v make_v himself_o equal_a to_o god_n so_o every_o protestant_n if_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o ground_n compare_v or_o rather_o prefer_v himself_o in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n before_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o god_n infallible_o assist_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prove_v neither_o can_v they_o show_v one_o act_n of_o christian_a humility_n or_o of_o those_o other_o supernatural_a virtue_n above_o mention_v exercise_v or_o practise_v in_o any_o degree_n among_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o name_v any_o other_o commendable_a action_n of_o they_o wherein_o the_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o be_v no_o christian_n do_v not_o equalise_v and_o at_o least_o heretofore_o have_v not_o much_o excel_v they_o many_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n also_o they_o teach_v which_o no_o virtuous_a mind_n or_o well_o dispose_v nature_n among_o they_o will_v not_o be_v a_o shame_v to_o follow_v be_v utter_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v no_o free_a will_n to_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o which_o together_o with_o their_o doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o do_v well_o but_o also_o make_v it_o impossible_a to_o avoid_v any_o sin_n whereunto_o they_o affirm_v that_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o unresistable_a power_n of_o god_n as_o in_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o same_o necessity_n all_o man_n that_o do_v well_o be_v likewise_o impel_v to_o virtue_n they_o teach_v also_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o that_o chastity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v vow_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n 153_o whitak_n count_n camp_n rat_n 8._o p._n 153_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v without_o a_o woman_n nor_o of_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v without_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o wholesome_a doctrine_n for_o young_a unmarried_a man_n and_o woman_n 560_o jacobus_n andraeas_n cont._n 4._o in_o cap._n 22._o lucae_n luther_n de_fw-fr captiu_fw-la babylon_n perkins_n reform_v cath._n pa._n 9_o m._n fulk_n against_o the._n rem_fw-la test_n fol._n 447._o willet_v synop_n p._n 560_o and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v who_o partner_n be_v sick_a or_o absent_a from_o they_o they_o contemn_v voluntary_a poverty_n obedience_n set_v day_n of_o ea_v order_n of_o holy_a disciplyne_v and_o other_o good_a work_n which_o as_o a_o prime_n protestant_a affirm_v be_v censure_v as_o new_a papistry_n and_o new_a monachisme_n among_o they_o they_o teach_v likewise_o that_o menare_n instify_v by_o only_a faith_n that_o they_o can_v loose_v their_o salvation_n unless_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o do_v once_o believe_v can_v never_o loose_v his_o faith_n by_o adultery_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n that_o sin_n be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o he_o that_o actual_o believe_v that_o unto_o the_o faithful_a professor_n all_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o unto_o other_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a by_o which_o you_o see_v what_o a_o wide_a gate_n they_o set_v open_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o sensuality_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o advent_a luther_n in_o poliella_fw-la cone_fw-it 1._o dom._n advent_a have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v nor_o spare_v to_o publish_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n devil_n have_v invade_v the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o ghospeller_n and_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n that_o now_o every_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o seven_o devil_n whereas_o fore_o to_o wit_n under_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v but_o possess_v with_o one_o that_o in_o the_o papacy_n man_n be_v religious_a in_o their_o error_n every_o man_n do_v willing_o follow_v good_a work_n now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n they_o be_v more_o profane_a than_o the_o son_n of_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o this_o cuangelicall_a people_n say_v erasmus_n bring_v i_o forth_o one_o 414.415_o prot._n apol_n pag._n 414.415_o who_o this_o gospel_n of_o a_o gourmandizer_n have_v make_v sober_a of_o lewd_a chaste_a i_o will_v show_v thou_o many_o who_o be_v become_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o again_o those_o who_o before_o i_o have_v know_v pure_a sincere_a and_o void_a of_o dissimulation_n have_v afterward_o give_v themselves_o to_o this_o gospel_n they_o begin_v to_o talk_v of_o wench_n to_o become_v dicer_n to_o cast_v away_o their_o prayer_n most_o impatient_a revenger_n of_o every_o injury_n vain_a viper_n in_o their_o manner_n and_o to_o have_v clean_o put_v off_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n i_o speak_v what_o i_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n so_o far_o erasmus_n you_o shall_v hear_v also_o how_o musculus_fw-la describe_v his_o own_a lutheran_n aduentus_fw-la andraeas_n muscul_fw-la dominica_n pruna_fw-la aduentus_fw-la with_o we_o lutheran_n say_v he_o at_o this_o present_a thus_o stand_v the_o case_n that_o if_o any_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v a_o great_a rabble_n of_o knave_n of_o person_n turbulent_a deceitful_a cozener_n and_o usurer_n let_v he_o go_v to_o any_o city_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o preach_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o there_o by_o multitude_n for_o it_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o the_o day_n light_n that_o there_o be_v never_o among_o the_o ethnic_n turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n more_o unbridled_a unruly_a person_n with_o who_o all_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n be_v quite_o extinct_a then_o be_v among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o like_a description_n castalio_n make_v unto_o you_o 54._o castalio_n apud_fw-la rescium_fw-la p._n 54._o of_o they_o of_o geneva_n who_o dwell_v long_o among_o they_o and_o be_v a_o most_o particular_a friend_n of_o beza_n they_o be_v praud_n say_v he_o puff_v up_o with_o glory_n and_o revenge_n their_o life_n be_v infamous_a and_o villainous_a they_o be_v master_n of_o art_n in_o reproach_n lie_n cruelty_n treason_n and_o insupportable_a arrogancy_n they_o name_v their_o geneva_n the_o holy_a city_n and_o their_o assembly_n jerusalem_n but_o in_o very_a truth_n we_o shall_v call_v it_o o_o babylon_n babylon_n o_o most_o infamous_a sodomy_n and_o child_n of_o gomorrha_n 118.127_o caluin_n lib._n the_o scan_v p._n 118.127_o whereunto_o caluin_n himself_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n where_o he_o ask_v what_o other_o intention_n have_v the_o most_o that_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o the_o yoke_n of_o superstitiont_n be_v shake_v off_o solutiùs_fw-la in_fw-la omnem_fw-la lascivian_a diffluerent_fw-la that_o with_o more_o liberty_n they_o may_v flow_v abroad_o and_o run_v out_o into_o all_o lasciviousness_n and_o to_o come_v near_o to_o you_o i_o must_v entreat_v you_o to_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v what_o some_o other_o good_a protestant_n of_o our_o nation_n have_v write_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o own_o country_n for_o first_o of_o your_o puritan_n preacher_n m._n sutcliffe_n write_v thus_o 89._o sutcliff_n answer_v to_o a_o ubell_v supplicatory_a pag._n 89._o their_o pride_n say_v he_o malice_n cruelty_n covetousness_n usury_n gluttony_n and_o chamber_n cheer_v which_o they_o call_v fast_v and_o colour_n with_o term_n of_o godly_a exercise_n do_v notorious_o convince_v they_o neither_o yet_o say_v he_o further_o do_v i_o tell_v all_o for_o other_o matter_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o keep_v for_o a_o rare_a banquet_n etc._n etc._n and_o concern_v the_o rest_n m._n stub_n have_v tell_v of_o his_o travel_n in_o compass_v the_o whole_a realm_n about_o with_o a_o long_a and_o wearisome_a journey_n say_v thus_o thereof_o as_o concern_v the_o people_n med_n stub_n in_o motive_n to_o good_a work_n in_o the_o epistle_n it_o med_n i_o have_v find_v they_o in_o most_o place_n dissolute_a proud_a envious_a malicious_a disdainful_a covetous_a ambitious_a careless_a of_o good_a work_n a_o general_a decay_n of_o good_a work_n or_o rather_o a_o plain_a defection_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a monument_n church_n school_n etc._n etc._n either_o quite_o dissolve_v or_o else_o so_o ruin_v and_o decay_a as_o if_o the_o first_o
they_o the_o more_o because_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n they_o find_v themselves_o subject_a unto_o they_o and_o especial_o heretic_n in_o who_o god_n punish_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o by_o withdraw_a from_o they_o more_o and_o more_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n to_o the_o end_n that_o their_o pride_n may_v either_o be_v humble_v thereby_o or_o else_o confirm_v and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o catholic_a motive_n express_v in_o the_o creed_n under_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n holy_a which_o as_o i_o think_v you_o will_v grant_v be_v most_o sufficient_a to_o persuade_v any_o well_o dispose_v mind_n to_o embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o mean_n whereof_o all_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o resist_v sin_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o to_o preserve_v their_o love_n and_o friendship_n with_o god_n and_o as_o all_o christian_n believe_v that_o very_o many_o in_o former_a age_n have_v attain_a thereby_o to_o wonderful_a sanctity_n holiness_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n so_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o age_n of_o we_o have_v afford_v sundry_a the_o like_a example_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n experience_n teach_v that_o through_o the_o want_n thereof_o many_o christian_a country_n and_o we_o among_o the_o rest_n have_v lose_v their_o ancient_a practice_n of_o good_a work_n their_o former_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n and_o their_o exemplar_n disciplyne_v of_o christian_a conversation_n and_o instead_o of_o these_o thing_n change_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o such_o corruption_n dissolution_n and_o profane_v of_o life_n &_o manner_n that_o their_o own_o master_n and_o doctor_n be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o section_n xxii_o the_o force_n of_o the_o second_o motive_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n catholic_a in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v declare_v it_o follow_v to_o declare_v the_o second_o catholic_a motive_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o signifi_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n in_o time_n and_o place_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o as_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v any_o man_n of_o judgement_n to_o follow_v this_o universal_a and_o eternal_a truth_n so_o be_v it_o set_v down_o so_o clere_o and_o abundant_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o prophesy_v thereof_o that_o a_o man_n will_v wonder_v if_o any_o blyndenes_n be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o in_o those_o that_o be_v obstynate_a how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o be_v much_o conversant_a in_o the_o read_n of_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o discern_v they_o a_o stone_n 2.34_o stone_n dan._n 2.34_o cut_v without_o hand_n from_o the_o mountain_n be_v make_v a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n all_o 2.2.60.5_o all_o esa_n 2.2.60.5_o nation_n shall_v flow_v into_o it_o thou_o 60.10.11_o thou_o esa_n 60.10.11_o shall_v see_v and_o abound_v thy_o hart_n shanlbe_n astonish_v and_o enlarge_v because_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o the_o isle_n expect_v thou_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o &_o thy_o gate_n shall_v be_v continual_o open_a neither_o day_n nor_o night_n shall_v they_o be_v shut_v that_o man_n may_v bring_v to_o thou_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n 49.23_o gentile_n esa_n 49.23_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n thy_o mother_n 54.2.3_o mother_n esa_n 54.2.3_o the_o place_n be_v straight_o for_o i_o give_v room_n that_o i_o may_v inhabit_v enlarge_v the_o place_n of_o thy_o tent_n spread_v out_o the_o curtain_n of_o thy_o habitation_n for_o thou_o shall_v increase_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gentile_n these_o and_o infinite_a other_o like_a to_o these_o be_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o extension_n of_o christ_n church_n universal_o to_o all_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n according_a whereunto_o our_o saviour_n compare_v his_o church_n to_o a_o little_a mustardseed_n 1.8_o matt._n â—3_n 31_o mar._n 16.15.16_o acts._n 1.8_o which_o after_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o great_a tree_n bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n to_o go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o samaria_n and_o so_o forward_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o continuance_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o foretell_v that_o their_o watchman_n or_o pastor_n shall_v not_o be_v silent_a 62.6_o silent_a esa_n 62.6_o that_o their_o priest_n shall_v not_o want_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n all_o the_o day_n that_o god_n 33.18.20.22_o god_n jerem._n 33.18.20.22_o covenant_n with_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o day_n and_o night_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o continue_v forever_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v multiply_v like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o you_o know_v can_v never_o fail_v minister_a 66.21.23_o minister_a esa_n 66.21.23_o to_o he_o even_o from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbaoth_n to_o sabbaoth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v always_o in_o 2.44_o in_o dan_n 2.44_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n god_n shall_v raise_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v disperse_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o people_n and_o it_o shall_v consume_v all_o those_o other_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n 85.30.31.32.3_o generation_n psal_n 85.30.31.32.3_o god_n covenant_n therewith_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v for_o any_o offence_n commit_v by_o her_o child_n but_o shall_v continue_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n for_o ever_o according_a whereunto_o our_o savouir_n also_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v with_o it_o to_o preserve_v it_o all_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o which_o as_o you_o see_v no_o time_n nor_o any_o one_o day_n can_v be_v except_v from_o these_o two_o propertye_n be_v evident_o deduce_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o moral_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o also_o of_o such_o emynent_a glory_n as_o to_o have_v so_o many_o kingdom_n &_o nation_n subject_a unto_o it_o according_a to_o the_o former_a prophecy_n thereof_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a where_o it_o be_v nor_o what_o people_n they_o be_v who_o be_v member_n of_o it_o also_o the_o priest_n thereof_o be_v compare_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o their_o number_n and_o quality_n to_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n their_o sacrifice_n their_o law_n and_o execution_n of_o they_o their_o sacrament_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o their_o preach_n and_o teach_n and_o to_o let_v pass_v many_o other_o thing_n their_o continual_a and_o glorious_a fight_n against_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a christian_n must_v needs_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o no_o man_n dwell_v near_o the_o most_o inhabit_v and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o world_n possess_v by_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a thereof_o for_o as_o the_o assyrian_n persian_n grecian_n and_o roman_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n force_n and_o fame_n of_o their_o dominion_n be_v morral_o say_v to_o have_v conquer_v the_o world_n and_o to_o have_v possess_v the_o empire_n thereof_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o madness_n to_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v invisible_a so_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o extension_n invincibility_n eminent_a appearance_n and_o great_a fame_n which_o it_o have_v ever_o enjoy_v above_o any_o other_o sect_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v more_o proper_o to_o fill_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a or_o universal_a religion_n diffuse_v through_o the_o world_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n himself_o say_v 61.9_o esa_n 61.9_o that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o their_o seed_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o all_o who_o do_v see_v they_o shall_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v bless_v and_o the_o prophet_n have_v fortolde_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o mountain_n 5.14_o matt_n 5.14_o prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o mountain_n &_o exalt_v above_o other_o hill_n our_o saviour_n according_o say_v of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o city_n place_v upon_o a_o mountain_n it_o can_v not_o be_v
hide_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o say_v s._n augustine_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a who_o can_v see_v so_o great_a a_o mountain_n from_o hence_o also_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a and_o privilege_v from_o error_n for_o according_a to_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o that_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n true_o administer_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o shall_v not_o continue_v but_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v have_v prevail_v against_o it_o 16.18_o matt._n 16.18_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o particular_a this_o privilege_n from_o error_n be_v express_o promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 59.21_o esa_n 59.21_o in_o many_o place_n as_o where_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v thereof_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n with_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n 2.19.20_o oze_n 2.19.20_o nor_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n from_o this_o time_n forth_o for_o evermore_o and_o where_o in_o oze_n god_n say_v of_o his_o church_n i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o to_o i_o in_o justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o mercy_n and_o commiseration_n and_o i_o will_v espouse_v thou_o unto_o i_o in_o say_v for_o ever_o 14.26_o ephes_n 4.11_o epipha_n in_o aâ—corato_n circa_fw-la princ_fw-la matt._n 16.18_o matt._n 17.18_o 1._o tim._n 3.5_o joan_n 14.26_o according_a whereunto_o it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o nor_o deceive_v with_o new_a doctrine_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v heresy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v count_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n that_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v all_o thing_n and_o suggest_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 14.16_o joan_n 14.16_o to_o remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o in_o conclusion_n if_o you_o listen_v to_o see_v more_o of_o the_o largeness_n of_o these_o indument_n and_o of_o the_o flourish_a greatness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v read_v 4._o whole_a chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n thereof_o in_o esay_n 60.61_o and_o 62._o and_o micheas_n the_o 4._o which_o i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v read_v without_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o admiration_n of_o they_o section_n xxiii_o the_o force_n of_o the_o former_a motive_n be_v further_a declare_v out_o of_o the_o authoritye_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o out_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n among_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o there_o be_v none_o more_o opposite_a to_o the_o protestant_a minister_n than_o s._n augustine_n so_o there_o be_v none_o more_o respect_v in_o outward_a show_n and_o more_o esteem_v by_o they_o which_o be_v unto_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o notable_a argument_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o impudence_n of_o the_o other_o now_o therefore_o if_o the_o word_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v of_o force_n with_o you_o who_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o antiquity_n learning_n wit_n &_o virtue_n his_o adversaries_n themselves_n do_v so_o much_o respect_n read_v but_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v call_v confessio_fw-la augustiniana_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o rely_v upon_o the_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o that_o your_o understanding_n shall_v be_v whole_o convince_v by_o it_o in_o regard_v whereof_o consider_v that_o it_o will_v be_v to_o long_o to_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o man_n now_o a_o day_n be_v loath_a to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o find_v with_o some_o temporal_a prejudice_n although_o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n i_o think_v good_a to_o show_v unto_o you_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a the_o weight_n and_o force_n of_o this_o motive_n out_o of_o the_o judgement_n say_v and_o persuasion_n of_o s._n augustine_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o overule_v he_o so_o much_o as_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v i_o 5._o i_o aug._n count_n epist_n fundam_fw-la c._n 5._o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v move_v i_o thereunto_o i_o 3._o i_o count_n faustum_n lib._n 15._o c._n 3._o must_v needs_o believe_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o both_o those_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a authority_n do_v equal_o commend_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o one_o of_o those_o book_n must_v be_v fall_v speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o some_o other_o apocriphy_n book_n to_o which_o do_v you_o think_v we_o shall_v rather_o give_v credit_n either_o unto_o it_o which_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o christ_n himself_o continue_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o succession_n even_o unto_o those_o time_n dilate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v &_o approve_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o conserve_v or_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o same_o church_n do_v reject_v as_o unknown_a those_o who_o i_o believe_v say_v unto_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o obey_v say_v unto_o i_o believe_v not_o manichaeus_n choose_v which_o thou_o will_v if_o thou_o say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n they_o admonish_v i_o not_o to_o believe_v you_o wherefore_o believe_v they_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o i_o believe_v not_o you_o if_o thou_o say_v believe_v not_o the_o catholic_n thou_o can_v not_o with_o any_o reason_n compel_v i_o to_o believe_v manichaeus_n because_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o catholic_n if_o thou_o say_v thou_o do_v well_o to_o believe_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o well_o to_o believe_v they_o discommend_v manichaeus_n do_v thou_o think_v i_o such_o a_o fool_n as_o without_o any_o reason_n give_v to_o believe_v what_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o and_o what_o thou_o will_v not_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n speak_v as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o truth_n thou_o only_o have_v in_o thy_o milk_n and_o in_o thy_o bread_n but_o in_o this_o church_n of_o the_o manichy_n or_o any_o other_o which_o be_v not_o catholic_a there_o be_v the_o name_n of_o truth_n but_o the_o truth_n itself_o be_v not_o and_o of_o thy_o great_a one_o thou_o be_v secure_a i_o frame_v my_o speech_n to_o thy_o little_a one_o i_o call_v to_o thy_o tender_a issue_n that_o with_o garrulous_a curiosity_n they_o be_v not_o seduce_v from_o thou_o but_o rather_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v of_o they_o who_o shall_v preach_v otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v in_o thou_o know_v 20._o know_v conc._n ad_fw-la cathecum_fw-la cap._n 20._o belove_v that_o true_a say_v true_a peace_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o it_o be_v every_o where_o if_o any_o man_n depart_v from_o it_o and_o deliver_v himself_o over_o to_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v 〈◊〉_d fugitive_a servant_n and_o no_o adopt_a son_n neither_o shall_v he_o rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o rather_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n by_o 13._o by_o court_n faust_n l._n 13._o cap._n 13._o what_o manifest_a sign_n therefore_o i_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a one_o or_o a_o young_a scholar_n and_o not_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o pure_a truth_n from_o so_o many_o error_n by_o what_o manifest_a token_n shall_v i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o with_o so_o great_a manifestation_n of_o thing_n fortolde_v i_o be_o compel_v to_o believe_v the_o prophet_n follow_v on_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v orderly_o hear_v the_o difficulty_n or_o doubt_n of_o mind_n of_o this_o new_a beginner_n 17._o hier._n 17._o he_o show_v he_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n fortolde_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v more_o apparent_a and_o
sacrament_n that_o the_o 6.51_o the_o matt._n 26._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o 1._o cor._n 11._o joan._n 6.51_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o christ_n body_n that_o man_n be_v etc._n be_v 1._o cor._n 13.2.3_o jacoh_o 2.14_o etc._n etc._n iustify_v by_o faith_n alone_o that_o 6.19_o that_o jac._n 2.21_o etc._n etc._n eccles_n 18._o rom._n 6.19_o no_o good_a work_n do_v merit_v that_o the_o 23._o the_o matt._n 11.30.1_o joan._n 5.3.3_o reg._n 14.4_o reg._n 23._o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n be_v impossible_a that_o we_o have_v 7.37_o have_v 3._o rag._n 3.5_o eccl._n 31.10_o gen._n 4.6.7_o 1._o cor._n 7.37_o no_o freewill_n to_o do_v well_o that_o christ_n 3.18_o christ_n act._n 2.24.2.7_o 1._o pet._n 3.18_o descend_v not_o into_o hell_n and_o to_o be_v short_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 21._o be_v see_v before_o sect._n 21._o invisible_a that_o it_o have_v err_v and_o that_o many_o true_a prophet_n or_o preacher_n have_v be_v send_v to_o reform_v it_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n only_o tell_v of_o false_a prophet_n to_o come_v and_o say_v expressy_a that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o last_o if_o you_o will_v but_o bar_v the_o protestant_n their_o own_o exposition_n and_o argumentation_n upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n they_o can_v produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o any_o of_o those_o opinion_n so_o peremptory_o defend_v and_o stiff_o object_v against_o we_o which_o i_o think_v consider_v how_o much_o they_o vaunt_v of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o make_v such_o as_o be_v good_a among_o they_o ashamed_a of_o their_o error_n and_o show_v most_o evident_o that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o new_a gospel_n have_v found_v the_o same_o upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o upon_o their_o own_o impudence_n the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o hearer_n by_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o protestant_n deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o overthrow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o church_n they_o have_v no_o scripture_n at_o all_o but_o that_o diverse_a way_n contradict_v their_o own_o ground_n instead_o of_o scripture_n they_o miserable_o abuse_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o translation_n and_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o have_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o the_o bare_a name_n and_o outward_a show_n of_o scripture_n and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o stone_n of_o their_o foundation_n which_o be_v the_o point_n of_o their_o pryvate_a spirit_n first_o they_o can_v produce_v no_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v either_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ruie_fw-fr of_o faith_n or_o that_o god_n have_v promise_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o believe_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o overthrow_v their_o own_o ground_n and_o believe_v something_o more_o than_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o express_o contain_v therein_o second_o this_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o every_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o only_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o express_o contrary_a thereunto_o for_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o for_o the_o decide_n of_o controversye_n about_o the_o same_o to_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o time_n 23.2_o deu._n 17.9.12_o matth._n 2.7_o mat._n 18.17_o mat._n 23.2_o and_o to_o obey_v he_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o require_v the_o law_n from_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o shall_v be_v account_v as_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n to_o do_v as_o they_o say_v who_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o like_a which_o place_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n which_o the_o protestant_n pretend_v and_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o practice_n and_o execution_n of_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n record_v also_o by_o the_o scripture_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o command_v to_o write_v but_o to_o preach_v 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o and_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o particular_a spirit_n but_o the_o word_n and_o writing_n procede_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15.28_o act._n 15.28_o and_o the_o question_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o legal_a cerimonye_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o every_o man_n private_a spirit_n but_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o church_n be_v found_v not_o only_o by_o scripture_n but_o also_o by_o the_o unwritten_a word_n of_o god_n so_o also_o it_o must_v be_v preserve_v and_o as_o the_o world_n at_o that_o time_n believe_v the_o word_n and_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o themselves_o so_o now_o it_o must_v give_v credit_n thereunto_o be_v likewise_o deliver_v by_o their_o successor_n we_o have_v a_o more_o firm_a prophetical_a speech_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o to_o attend_v say_v s._n peter_n 1.20.21_o 2._o petr._n 1.20.21_o and_o after_o adjoin_v first_o understanding_n this_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o private_a interpretation_n for_o not_o by_o man_n will_n be_v prophesy_v bring_v at_o any_o time_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereof_o you_o see_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v write_v &_o be_v communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o public_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o public_a authority_n of_o those_o that_o write_v it_o it_o must_v also_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o like_a public_a authority_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o keep_n of_o it_o so_o understand_v this_o that_o no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v with_o private_a interpretation_n the_o spirit_n say_v s._n paul_n devide_v unto_o all_o in_o particular_a according_a as_o he_o will_v 12.17_o 1._o cor._n 12.17_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v not_o the_o same_o act_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v ancye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n where_o also_o he_o deny_v that_o all_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n 2.2_o matt._n 18.17_o hebr._n 13.17_o 2._o thes_n 2.23_o phil._n 4.9_o gal._n 1.8_o marc._n 7.15.24_o marc._n 13.22_o 2._o pet._n 2.1_o 1._o joan_n 4.1_o 2._o thes_n 2.2_o the_o interpretation_n of_o tongue_n discretion_n to_o discern_v of_o spirit_n which_o be_v express_o against_o the_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n in_o conclusion_n as_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n to_o obey_v our_o pastor_n and_o spiritual_a superior_n to_o remain_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o &_o not_o to_o believe_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n but_o rather_o to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v that_o shall_v preach_v contrary_a thereunto_o and_o the_o like_a which_o do_v signify_v the_o great_a authority_n give_v to_o the_o public_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v to_o be_v send_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o remain_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o so_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o advise_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o heretic_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v terrify_v neither_o by_o spirit_n or_o speech_n and_o the_o like_a must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o who_o out_o of_o a_o private_a spirit_n shall_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n or_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o governor_n thereof_o wherein_o also_o consist_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o heresy_n 16._o aug._n ep_v 162._o decivit_fw-la l_o 18._o c._n 51._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n don._n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n affirm_v 3.11_o affirm_v tit._n 3.11_o that_o a_o heretic_n be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v oppose_v his_o private_a judgement_n against_o the_o church_n and_o so_o give_v sentence_n against_o his_o own_o soul_n to_o his_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o as_o this_o protestant_a ground_n be_v most_o opposite_a to_o scripture_n so_o also_o it_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o reason_n itself_o for_o as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n the_o law_n be_v public_a and_o common_a to_o all_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o final_a sentence_n
be_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a that_o he_o fear_v poison_n and_o punyard_n as_o he_o say_v and_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v no_o better_a of_o some_o private_a citizen_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o herein_o he_o will_v only_o show_v his_o rhetoric_n thereby_o to_o draw_v the_o pope_n into_o suspicion_n and_o envy_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v no_o other_o poison_n but_o the_o fire_n nor_o any_o other_o knife_n but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o hangman_n which_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v set_v all_o other_o cause_v apart_o he_o well_o deserve_v for_o these_o monstrous_a slander_n and_o foul_a imputation_n alone_o wherewith_o he_o charge_v so_o worthy_a a_o prince_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o seat_n so_o reverend_a and_o sacred_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o he_o say_v that_o now_o adays_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o decide_n of_o divines_n or_o counsel_n but_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o rome_n &_o from_o rome_n to_o parricide_n villain_n and_o murderer_n who_o know_v not_o that_o all_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n at_o this_o day_n be_v for_o many_o year_n together_o dispute_v and_o discuss_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o that_o the_o learned_a divines_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v defend_v themselves_o most_o glorious_o as_o well_o by_o their_o excellent_a writing_n as_o constant_a suffering_n whereof_o you_o need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o seek_v example_n not_o strike_v other_o treacherous_o as_o this_o wolf_n pretend_v but_o be_v strike_v unjust_o not_o give_v blow_n but_o receive_v blow_n after_o blow_n not_o murder_v other_o but_o willing_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v murder_v not_o seek_v other_o man_n life_n but_o give_v their_o own_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o courageous_o resolve_v to_o run_v away_o with_o most_o extreme_a fear_n to_o be_v stay_v or_o take_v he_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o great_a conflict_n between_o himself_o on_o the_o one_o party_n and_o his_o handmaid_n agar_n with_o her_o son_n ishmael_n on_o the_o other_o viz._n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o what_o colour_n the_o spirit_n be_v i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o what_o flesh_n he_o mean_v whether_o his_o own_o or_o some_o other_o body_n that_o tempt_v he_o to_o stay_v i_o can_v so_o easy_o resolve_v for_o his_o own_o flesh_n stand_v in_o fear_n of_o torture_n and_o torment_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v already_o clothe_v with_o the_o infamy_n of_o heresy_n that_o be_v bruit_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o all_o reason_n shall_v take_v part_n with_o his_o spirit_n that_o do_v so_o vehement_o persuade_v he_o to_o run_v away_o but_o the_o flesh_n that_o here_o he_o bring_v into_o combat_n put_v he_o in_o hope_n of_o ease_n of_o pleasure_n &_o preferment_n and_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o infamy_n that_o may_v meet_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n beside_o it_o move_v a_o doubt_n unto_o he_o whether_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o other_o innumerable_a bishop_n that_o stay_v behind_o he_o which_o his_o own_o flesh_n can_v never_o have_v do_v for_o he_o know_v that_o he_o make_v no_o question_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o he_o never_o admit_v any_o of_o they_o to_o counsel_n as_o he_o confess_v before_o nor_o here_o do_v he_o vouchsafe_v any_o answer_n at_o all_o to_o that_o needless_a objection_n on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v how_o like_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o agar_n 16.4_o gen._n 16.4_o that_o despise_v her_o mistress_n and_o be_v therefore_o correct_v by_o she_o feed_v from_o she_o until_o at_o length_n not_o only_a herself_o but_o also_o her_o son_n ishmael_n be_v both_o cast_v forth_o into_o the_o desert_n as_o this_o man_n despise_v the_o pope_n his_o master_n &_o be_v reprehend_v for_o it_o run_v quite_o away_o &_o in_o the_o end_n be_v throw_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o desert_n of_o heresy_n and_o infidelity_n i_o say_v all_o this_o consider_v i_o think_v by_o agar_n he_o shall_v mean_v no_o other_o flesh_n but_o his_o own_o but_o who_o flesh_n soever_o this_o agar_n be_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o you_o he_o carry_v her_o son_n ishmael_n with_o he_o into_o england_n as_o concern_v the_o spirit_n which_o plead_v as_o he_o say_v against_o the_o flesh_n &_o do_v so_o much_o solicit_v his_o hasty_a departure_n unless_o himself_o have_v write_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v that_o with_o any_o reason_n i_o can_v have_v accuse_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o what_o shall_v any_o spirit_n need_v to_o pray_v he_o go_v that_o be_v already_o upon_o run_v and_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o chain_n can_v hold_v he_o but_o now_o i_o see_v that_o his_o old_a acquaintance_n not_o content_a with_o his_o readiness_n do_v push_v and_o drive_v he_o healong_v on_o &_o that_o as_o before_o he_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o order_n so_o at_o this_o time_n he_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o cast_v he_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o spirit_n he_o call_v divine_a and_o say_v that_o with_o vehement_a impulsion_n it_o do_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o make_v any_o long_a delay_n and_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o as_o abraham_n follow_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n 22.10_o gen._n 22.10_o alas_o poor_a man_n if_o he_o be_v of_o any_o religion_n whereof_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o confide_v himself_o in_o the_o please_a fancy_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n instead_o of_o god_n have_v adore_v the_o devil_n by_o who_o mean_n also_o he_o further_o say_v go_v from_o venice_n towards_o england_n he_o hope_v that_o his_o fame_n or_o good_a name_n of_o what_o form_n and_o beauty_n soever_o it_o be_v shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o all_o blemish_n even_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o barbarous_a which_o new_a name_n of_o barbarous_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v see_v you_o must_v be_v content_v to_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o new_a god_n father_n instead_o of_o a_o better_a blessing_n and_o sure_o albeit_o some_o insolent_a italian_n have_v not_o spare_v to_o lay_v this_o rude_a imputation_n upon_o other_o nation_n yet_o this_o dalmatian_a be_v scarce_o a_o italian_n himself_o and_o go_v to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o to_o be_v maintain_v by_o they_o both_o in_o discretion_n and_o civility_n shall_v have_v afford_v they_o some_o better_a title_n as_o touch_v the_o preservation_n of_o his_o fame_n whereof_o he_o speak_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o no_o little_a fear_n as_o it_o seem_v both_o here_o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o book_n i_o can_v so_o easy_o conjecture_v what_o it_o be_v he_o will_v have_v or_o what_o it_o be_v he_o fear_v for_o to_o be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n in_o italy_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o departure_n thence_o and_o his_o go_v into_o england_n be_v a_o thing_n far_o off_o and_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n and_o where_o he_o be_v a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o shall_v rather_o glory_v therein_o then_o be_v ashamed_a thereof_o wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o straw_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o discover_v &_o that_o either_o he_o fear_v the_o work_n he_o leave_v behind_o he_o will_v come_v after_o he_o thither_o and_o claim_v he_o for_o their_o father_n or_o else_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o such_o passion_n still_o as_o will_v quick_o discredit_v he_o if_o provision_n be_v not_o make_v that_o his_o infirmity_n may_v either_o be_v cure_v or_o well_o cover_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n perchance_o he_o insinuate_v the_o reward_n of_o abraham_n who_o beautiful_a wife_n be_v preserve_v from_o reproach_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o neither_o country_n nor_o parent_n nor_o wife_n nor_o child_n aught_o to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n will_n for_o god_n say_v he_o give_v all_o thing_n to_o we_o which_o word_n i_o will_v have_v you_o mark_v and_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v that_o which_o he_o give_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o modesty_n will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o either_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n already_o which_o i_o will_v not_o say_v or_o that_o he_o will_v have_v one_o which_o be_v more_o likely_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o same_o among_o you_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v
forget_v not_o to_o use_v term_n of_o due_a reverence_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n neither_o do_v thou_o disdain_v that_o be_v not_o proud_a though_o thou_o govern_v in_o a_o high_a place_n to_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o these_o of_o low_a condition_n and_o to_o return_v love_n for_o love_n and_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o word_n of_o great_a respect_n s._n hierom_n use_v to_o pope_n damasus_n damasum_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la when_o he_o say_v although_o thy_o greatness_n do_v fear_v i_o yet_o thy_o humanity_n do_v invite_v i_o be_v a_o sheep_n i_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o my_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o the_o great_a athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n to_o call_v the_o pope_n their_o holy_a lord_n venerable_a with_o apostolical_a dignity_n the_o father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n con._n athan._n ad_fw-la marcum_fw-la tom_fw-mi 1._o con._n affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o and_o that_o unto_o he_o with_o all_o those_o commit_v to_o they_o they_o be_v obedient_a and_o ever_o will_v be_v whereof_o i_o think_v good_a brief_o to_o remember_v you_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o christian_a humility_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o saucy_a presumption_n of_o this_o new_a contentious_a heretic_n section_n xxx_o of_o schism_n which_o be_v the_o last_o objection_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o himself_o wherein_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o schismatic_n but_o also_o a_o manifest_a heretic_n his_o second_o &_o last_o objection_n which_o he_o make_v against_o himself_o be_v this_o that_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o call_v babylon_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v incur_v the_o crime_n of_o schism_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v say_v i_o will_v that_o this_o my_o flight_n or_o profection_n be_v free_a from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o schism_n if_o monsignor_n fate_n voy_fw-fr when_v he_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o merchant_n that_o have_v be_v deceive_v by_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v be_v free_a from_o beat_v do_v you_o think_v it_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o turn_n true_o both_o these_o monsignor_n have_v so_o well_o deserve_v their_o fee_n as_o the_o blow_n fall_v upon_o the_o one_o notwithstanding_o his_o good_a desire_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o not_o only_o the_o suspicion_n but_o also_o the_o infamy_n both_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o will_v not_o must_v light_v upon_o the_o other_o but_o because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n or_o division_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o all_o thing_n consider_v not_o himself_o but_o the_o pope_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o schismatic_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o prove_v first_o by_o reason_n and_o second_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o in_o effect_n he_o that_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n either_o contrary_a or_o not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a creed_n and_o admit_v for_o article_n of_o faith_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o and_o be_v never_o sufficient_o defyne_v by_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v those_o for_o heretic_n who_o the_o church_n have_v not_o sufficient_o condemn_v he_o be_v the_o schismatic_n but_o such_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o do_v these_o thing_n &_o not_o the_o bishop_n who_o detest_v they_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherein_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o not_o be_v sufficient_o define_v or_o condemn_v by_o the_o church_n i_o know_v not_o but_o to_o give_v you_o some_o light_n herein_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n any_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v sufficient_o defyne_v four_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o by_o the_o universal_a consent_n and_o general_a belief_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o universal_a church_n shall_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n fine_a aug._n l._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la in_o fine_a and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v that_o the_o church_n repute_v any_o doctrine_n not_o to_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a 17._o lib_fw-la 1_o count_n cresc_n c._n 31._o &_o 33_o &_o ep_v 48.99_o &_o in_o ep_n 118._o c_o 5._o l._n de_fw-fr uâ—…lit_fw-la cred_a c._n 17._o and_o you_o know_v how_o he_o affirm_v that_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v most_o insolent_a madness_n and_o that_o not_o to_o give_v thereunto_o the_o first_o place_n of_o authority_n be_v either_o extreme_a impiety_n or_o precipitate_a ignorance_n second_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o if_o they_o shall_v err_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o must_v fall_v of_o necessity_n into_o error_n with_o they_o three_o by_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o last_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o decre_v the_o same_o for_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o establishment_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a section_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o because_o the_o question_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o place_n concern_v schism_n &_o heresy_n you_o be_v further_o to_o understand_v that_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o scissure_n or_o division_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o unity_n and_o consequent_o to_o charity_n which_o do_v unite_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o because_o the_o great_a unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v that_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o proceed_v from_o all_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o whereunto_o the_o unity_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o particular_a member_n among_o themselves_o be_v natural_o refer_v as_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o schism_n be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o great_a dissension_n tit._n s._n thom._n 2.2_o quaest_a 39_o art_n c._n in_o corpore_fw-la hier._n in_o c._n 3._o ad_fw-la tit._n as_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o rebellion_n against_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o member_n thereof_o as_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o according_a whereunto_o s._n hierome_n give_v we_o this_o doctrine_n between_o heresy_n and_o schism_n say_v he_o we_o make_v this_o difference_n that_o heresy_n hold_v some_o perverse_a opinion_n schism_n also_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o episcopal_a dissension_n 7._o epiph._n sect_n 68_o aug._n l_o de_fw-fr haer._n haer_fw-mi 69._o &_o l_o 2._o cont_n crese_n c._n 4._o &_o 7._o or_o dissension_n from_o the_o bishop_n so_o miletius_n make_v a_o proper_a congregation_n against_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o superior_a be_v account_v a_o schismatic_n and_o no_o heretic_n for_o as_o epiphanius_n say_v his_o faith_n be_v never_o change_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o likewise_o cecilian_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n against_o the_o will_n of_o donatus_n who_o object_v many_o crime_n unto_o he_o and_o with_o his_o follower_n depart_v from_o he_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v account_v schismatik_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n optatus_n to_o prove_v parmenian_n &_o not_o cecilian_n to_o be_v the_o schismatic_n argue_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o cecilian_a say_v he_o go_v not_o out_o from_o maiorinus_n thy_o predecessor_n but_o maiorinus_n from_o cecilian_a neither_o do_v cecilian_n depart_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n or_o of_o cyprian_a but_o maiorinus_n in_o who_o chair_n thou_o succeede_v and_o which_o before_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n wherefore_o in_o our_o case_n it_o will_v be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o find_v out_o of_o these_o two_o the_o pope_n or_o this_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o schismatic_n for_o the_o bishop_n rebel_a against_o the_o pope_n his_o superior_a if_o not_o by_o divine_a yet_o at_o least_o by_o human_a law_n as_o himself_o will_v confess_v dissent_v from_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n go_v out_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o join_v himself_o unto_o another_o congregation_n most_o oposite_a thereunto_o it_o be_v more_o absurd_a for_o he_o to_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o schism_n then_o for_o a_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o his_o prince_n or_o join_v with_o his_o enemy_n to_o accuse_v the_o prince_n himself_o of_o rebellion_n and_o
place_n by_o way_n of_o a_o friendly_a exhortation_n to_o peace_n and_o amendment_n he_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o many_o foul_a crime_n and_o address_v his_o speech_n unto_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o famous_a say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n judge_v no_o man_n excommunicate_v no_o man_n let_v we_o imitate_v cyprian_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o fault_n himself_o he_o have_v great_a compassion_n of_o the_o pope_n unjust_a proceed_n persuade_v he_o with_o all_o charity_n to_o reform_v himself_o only_o he_o have_v one_o trick_n which_o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o common_o through_o all_o his_o book_n he_o speak_v against_o himself_o or_o produce_v such_o matter_n as_o most_o easy_o and_o most_o strong_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o ill_a luck_n or_o a_o fault_n in_o nature_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o fall_n from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n attempt_v to_o write_v against_o it_o i_o know_v not_o but_o this_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o he_o never_o learn_v this_o point_n of_o rhetoric_n among_o the_o jesuit_n first_o therefore_o as_o in_o other_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o have_v be_v retort_v against_o he_o so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o will_v examyne_n in_o this_o place_n how_o much_o this_o allegation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n do_v make_v for_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o controversy_n between_o s_n stephen_n and_o s._n cyprian_n be_v about_o the_o baptise_v of_o those_o that_o be_v before_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o can_v not_o be_v determine_v by_o scripture_n alone_o the_o decision_n thereof_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n opinion_n by_o the_o nicen_n council_n do_v evident_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o tradition_n against_o the_o protestant_n of_o who_o the_o bishop_n have_v make_v himself_o one_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o can_v be_v in_o all_o matter_n a_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o controversye_n for_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v that_o custom_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o cyprian_a 23._o aug._n the_o bapt_a count_n donat._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v take_v his_o beginning_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v hold_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v right_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n albeit_o they_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v write_v thus_o s._n augustine_n second_o i_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a change_n and_o strange_a conversion_n of_o thing_n why_o as_o vincentius_n say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o self_n same_o opinion_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o catholic_n and_o the_o follower_n therefore_o shall_v be_v judge_v heretic_n the_o master_n shall_v be_v acquit_v the_o disciple_n condemn_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o book_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o shut_v up_o in_o hell_n for_o the_o latter_a do_v no_o more_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o former_a and_o both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v allege_v more_o scripture_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o opinion_n than_o the_o catholic_n that_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o wherefore_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v thereof_o but_o only_o this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o his_o predecessor_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n the_o controversy_n be_v no_o way_n define_v which_o be_v afterward_o determine_v the_o donatist_n that_o reviue_v the_o same_o against_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v just_o condemn_v and_o this_o kind_n of_o condemnation_n be_v once_o admit_v the_o protestant_n that_o have_v broach_v and_o retain_v so_o many_o opinion_n against_o the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n since_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n and_o have_v be_v most_o authentical_o condemn_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n can_v never_o be_v secure_v from_o the_o infamy_n of_o heresy_n which_o follow_v the_o donatist_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o from_o the_o same_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o other_o three_o whereas_o s._n cyprian_n say_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n that_o none_o among_o they_o do_v make_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n because_o mark_v anthony_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v that_o he_o tax_v pope_n stephen_n therein_o who_o subscribe_v his_o letter_n with_o that_o title_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o those_o word_n be_v improvident_o allege_v by_o this_o protestant_a apologer_n for_o as_o to_o have_v usurp_v so_o great_a a_o title_n have_v be_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v and_o such_o as_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o have_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o s._n stephen_n for_o it_o more_o than_o against_o any_o heresy_n which_o those_o time_n produce_v so_o s._n stephen_n live_v in_o the_o 2._o age_n and_o be_v a_o man_n so_o renown_v for_o sanctity_n and_o martyrdom_n as_o he_o be_v by_o the_o use_n of_o this_o title_n afford_v we_o a_o most_o forcible_a and_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o write_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n he_o can_v intend_v no_o less_o nor_o be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v then_o that_o he_o profess_v himself_o the_o head_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o other_o bishop_n which_o also_o may_v be_v further_o confirm_v because_o he_o invent_v not_o this_o title_n of_o himself_o but_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o predecessor_n whereof_o his_o zeal_n in_o preserve_v the_o tradition_n of_o antiquity_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o novelty_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n and_o baronius_n prove_v out_o of_o tertullian_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n before_o the_o time_n of_o s._n stephen_n which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o other_o title_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o s._n athanasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n as_o have_v be_v show_v section_n xxxii_o wherein_o be_v declare_v how_o the_o bishop_n in_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n stephen_n falsfi_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n against_o himself_o have_v show_v how_o much_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n do_v make_v against_o his_o own_o cause_n &_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o all_o protestant_a religion_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v what_o a_o notable_a champion_n he_o be_v like_a to_o prove_v of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n i_o may_v not_o omit_v to_o show_v you_o with_o what_o falsehood_n he_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n stephen_n and_o how_o much_o to_o his_o own_o disgrace_n for_o first_o in_o my_o opinion_n he_o wrong_v s._n cyprian_n not_o a_o little_a who_o he_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o extol_v for_o he_o make_v he_o so_o stiff_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n his_o word_n be_v propria_fw-la opinion_n firmatus_fw-la as_o to_o oppose_v himself_o not_o only_o against_o the_o roman_a but_o also_o against_o almost_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o void_a of_o conscience_n as_o both_o to_o dissent_v almost_o from_o all_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o for_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o either_o persevere_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n wherein_o he_o condemn_v almost_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o error_n or_o condemn_v almost_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o this_o man_n say_v he_o do_v with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o communicate_v with_o they_o these_o thing_n therefore_o as_o they_o redound_v very_o much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o s._n cyprian_n so_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o true_a 2._o cyp._n ep_v 2._o but_o be_v most_o unjust_o lay_v upon_o he_o by_o this_o back_n friend_n of_o he_o as_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v for_o s._n cyprian_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o defend_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n but_o he_o receive_v this_o custom_n from_o his_o predecessor_n agrippinus_n as_o himself_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n but_o with_o we_o it_o be_v no_o now_o or_o sudden_a matter_n that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v which_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n from_o heretic_n there_o have_v pass_v now_o many_o year_n &_o a_o long_a age_n since_o that_o under_o agrippinus_n very_o many_o bishop_n agree_v
together_o in_o one_o decree_v the_o same_o and_o from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o so_o many_o thousand_o heretic_n in_o our_o province_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o church_n have_v not_o think_v much_o or_o be_v unwilling_a but_o rather_o both_o reasonable_o and_o willing_o have_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o as_o this_o custom_n have_v continue_v a_o long_a while_n in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n it_o be_v not_o only_o confirm_v by_o many_o and_o sundry_a counsel_n in_o that_o country_n 75._o apud_fw-la cyp._n epist_n 75._o but_o also_o in_o the_o east_n by_o firmilianus_n a_o man_n of_o most_o excellent_a talent_n with_o the_o council_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o in_o egypt_n by_o dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 9_o hier._n the_o scrip_n eccl._n in_o diony_n count_n haeres_fw-la cap._n 9_o another_o singular_a ornament_n of_o that_o age_n whereof_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n write_v thus_o but_o perchance_o say_v he_o this_o new_a invention_n want_v defence_n not_o say_v he_o but_o so_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o wit_n which_o assist_v the_o same_o so_o great_a the_o flood_n of_o eloquence_n so_o great_a the_o number_n of_o the_o professor_n thereof_o so_o great_a the_o similitude_n of_o truth_n so_o many_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n cite_v for_o the_o same_o that_o in_o my_o opinion_n such_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o consent_n can_v have_v no_o way_n be_v destroy_v unless_o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o s._n cyprian_n do_v neither_o confide_v so_o much_o in_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n nor_o do_v oppose_v himself_o almost_o against_o all_o other_o as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o be_v false_o calumniate_v by_o his_o dissemble_a enemy_n nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o he_o be_v so_o strong_o persuade_v either_o that_o s._n stephen_n or_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o a_o manifest_a error_n or_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o heresy_n be_v altogether_o impure_a as_o his_o audacious_a censurer_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v for_o in_o the_o very_a word_n allege_v by_o he_o s._n cyprian_n profess_v to_o judge_v of_o no_o man_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o anger_n against_o pope_n stephen_n be_v because_o the_o pope_n have_v write_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o think_v those_o who_o rebaptised_a heretic_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o error_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n cyprian_n hold_v it_o only_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a albeit_o in_o hatred_n of_o heretic_n he_o think_v it_o best_o at_o that_o time_n to_o baptize_v all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v from_o they_o so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o false_o and_o how_o fond_o this_o moisten_v of_o rhetoric_n charge_v s._n stephen_n with_o no_o little_a want_n of_o conscience_n &_o obstinacy_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n who_o he_o think_v to_o extol_v above_o measure_n second_o in_o this_o allegation_n he_o discover_v such_o malice_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o reach_v &_o exrend_v itself_o even_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n and_o condemn_v s_n stephen_n of_o indiscretion_n of_o importune_a excommunicate_v of_o other_o &_o of_o cast_v himself_o into_o extreme_a peril_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n and_o instify_v s._n cyprian_n undertake_v a_o wrong_a cause_n and_o proceed_v more_o violent_o against_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v convenient_a even_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o s_n stephen_n the_o pope_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o age_n after_o christ_n govern_v the_o church_n with_o great_a renown_n &_o die_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o behave_v himself_o in_o such_o manner_n in_o this_o very_a controversy_n of_o rebaptisation_n that_o have_v the_o flower_n of_o christendom_n and_o so_o many_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n of_o greece_n egypt_n and_o of_o africa_n in_o such_o number_n against_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o most_o terrible_a persecution_n he_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o renounce_v their_o opinion_n and_o to_o make_v peace_n and_o concord_n in_o their_o several_a country_n lucif_n euseb_n l._n 7._o cap._n 3.4_o hier._n count_n lucif_n as_o dionysius_n testy_a fi_v of_o those_o of_o the_o east_n and_o s._n hierome_n relate_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n in_o these_o word_n to_o conclude_v those_o very_a bishop_n who_o have_v decree_v with_o s._n cyprian_n that_o heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v make_v a_o new_a decree_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o s._n augustine_n speak_v of_o s._n cyprian_n himself_o 48._o aug._n ep._n 48._o say_v that_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a that_o we_o shall_v judge_v of_o such_o a_o man_n that_o he_o correct_v his_o opinion_n and_o the_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a for_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n recant_v and_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v in_o one_o s._n cyprian_n alone_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o emynent_a virtue_n and_o die_v as_o he_o do_v a_o glorious_a martyr_n shall_v obstinate_o persist_v in_o his_o own_o opinion_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o by_o the_o care_n and_o endeavour_n of_o pope_n stephen_n this_o opinion_n be_v universal_o condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o it_o receive_v sentence_n in_o the_o nicen_n council_n as_o afterward_o it_o do_v whereof_o the_o aforesaid_a vincentius_n lirinensis_n write_v with_o great_a admiration_n in_o this_o manner_n wherefore_o as_o all_o from_o all_o part_n begin_v to_o reclaim_v against_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o all_o priest_n every_o where_o each_o one_o for_o his_o own_o part_n do_v strive_v against_o it_o so_o stephen_n the_o pope_n of_o bless_a memory_n the_o antistes_fw-la of_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o colleague_n but_o yet_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n make_v resistance_n thereunto_o think_v it_o agreeable_a as_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o go_v beyond_o all_o other_o in_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v surpass_v they_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n to_o conclude_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v send_v into_o africa_n he_o make_v this_o solemn_a decree_n nothing_o must_v be_v innovate_v only_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v must_v be_v conserve_v for_o the_o holy_a and_o prudent_a man_n do_v judge_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o piety_n but_o that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v consign_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o the_o child_n with_o which_o faith_n they_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o conclude_v but_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o buysness_n what_o end_n can_v it_o have_v but_o that_o which_o be_v usual_a and_o accustom_a that_o be_v to_o say_v antiquity_n be_v retain_v and_o novelty_n be_v reject_v thus_o that_o famous_a man_n vincentius_n liâ—inensis_n of_o the_o procede_a of_o s._n stephen_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o decree_n itself_o which_o s._n cyprian_n take_v so_o unkind_o &_o of_o the_o final_a end_n of_o the_o business_n for_o the_o which_o this_o holy_a pope_n be_v so_o impious_o condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n against_o all_o antiquity_n as_o that_o he_o deserve_v thereby_o never_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o any_o matter_n which_o may_v concern_v the_o pope_n hereafter_o for_o not_o only_o the_o latin_n but_o also_o the_o greek_n do_v annual_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n which_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o few_o martyr_n of_o the_o western_a church_n have_v receive_v and_o the_o donatist_n themselves_o who_o revyle_v the_o opinion_n of_o s._n stephen_n do_v so_o much_o respect_v the_o eminent_a authority_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n that_o as_o s._n augustine_n write_v and_o admyre_v they_o confess_v 14._o confess_v episcopatum_fw-la illibatègessisse_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr unic_n bapt_v count_n petil._n cap._n 14._o he_o can_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o fault_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o if_o s._n augustine_n be_v now_o live_v much_o more_o will_v he_o admire_v the_o audacious_a presumption_n of_o this_o late_a heretic_n in_o calumniate_a and_o condemn_v his_o proceed_n and_o as_o for_o s._n cyprian_n who_o carriage_n of_o himself_o he_o so_o much_o commend_v in_o this_o cause_n albeit_o his_o care_n of_o peace_n in_o not_o break_v with_o the_o pope_n be_v laudable_a yet_o s._n augustine_n can_v not_o deny_v 25._o august_n de_fw-mi bapt_v count_n donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o but_o that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o move_v in_o his_o anger_n commotiùs_fw-la indignabatur_fw-la and_o that_o be_v irritate_v he_o run_v out_o into_o such_o term_n against_o pope_n stephen_n as_o s._n augustine_n think_v not_o good_a to_o touch_v quia_fw-la periculum_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la perniciosae_fw-la dissentionis_fw-la because_o they_o give_v occasion_n or_o
do_v put_v the_o church_n in_o danger_n of_o pernicious_a dissension_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o bad_a that_o a_o ill_a cause_n shall_v be_v no_o better_o defend_v wherein_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o s._n cyprian_n in_o my_o opinion_n be_v this_o that_o as_o it_o be_v most_o credible_a he_o repent_v himself_o both_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n section_n xxxiii_o wherein_o the_o bishop_n be_v manifest_o convince_v of_o schism_n out_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n allege_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o concern_v the_o pope_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v wherefore_o this_o one_o authority_n alone_o produce_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v almost_o all_o the_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o almost_o the_o only_a proof_n which_o he_o bring_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v in_o his_o whole_a book_n take_v up_o all_o thing_n upon_o trust_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v you_o see_v notwithstanding_o how_o that_o out_o of_o this_o one_o place_n of_o s._n cyprian_n allege_v by_o he_o we_o have_v prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o necessity_n not_o only_o of_o tradition_n but_o also_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o defyne_a of_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o for_o the_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n beside_o we_o have_v show_v how_o notorious_o he_o falsifi_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n &_o how_o he_o condemn_v not_o only_a s_n stephen_n most_o impious_o but_o also_o s._n cyprian_n most_o absurd_o who_o he_o seek_v most_o to_o commend_v and_o now_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o much_o this_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n make_v not_o only_o against_o his_o cause_n in_o general_a and_o his_o own_o credit_n in_o particular_a but_o also_o against_o himself_o in_o the_o very_a point_n for_o the_o proof_n and_o declaration_n whereof_o it_o be_v insert_v by_o he_o thus_o i_o argue_v he_o that_o without_o authority_n condemn_v any_o other_o bishop_n and_o refuse_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o according_a to_o s._n cyprian_n may_v be_v judge_v a_o schismatic_n or_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o schism_n but_o marcus_n antonius_n condemn_v without_o authority_n not_o only_o his_o colleague_n but_o also_o his_o superior_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n not_o of_o one_o error_n but_o of_o innumerable_a heresy_n not_o of_o any_o ordinary_a fault_n but_o of_o suppress_v the_o counsel_n of_o deprave_v the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n of_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n oppress_a pill_a and_o spoil_v the_o same_o and_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o by_o consequence_n he_o condemn_v likewise_o all_o other_o bishop_n that_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o &_o call_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o city_n or_o congregation_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o marcus_n antonius_n be_v a_o schismatic_n according_a to_o his_o own_o discourse_n and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_a which_o he_o fond_o allege_v to_o prove_v the_o contrary_n second_o according_a to_o the_o process_n of_o his_o own_o discourse_n i_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o go_v against_o the_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n propose_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n fall_v into_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n but_o marcus_n antonius_n go_v direct_o against_o the_o example_n of_o s._n cyprian_n propound_v by_o himself_o as_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n therefore_o marcus_n antonius_n according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n be_v fall_v into_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n that_o marcus_n antonius_n have_v proceed_v against_o his_o own_o rule_n and_o the_o example_n of_o s_o cyprian_n which_o he_o propound_v be_v a_o thing_n most_o manifest_a for_o whereas_o s._n cyprian_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o repute_v the_o pope_n &_o almost_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v in_o manifest_a error_n will_v never_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o respect_v he_o so_o much_o that_o he_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o he_o hold_v impure_a only_o because_o the_o pope_n receive_v they_o into_o his_o communion_n marcus_n antonius_n in_o the_o same_o case_n have_v not_o only_o forsake_v the_o pope_n but_o also_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unite_v with_o he_o who_o otherwise_o he_o think_v not_o impur_n e_o only_a because_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o still_o remain_v in_o his_o communion_n wherefore_o these_o two_o argument_n produce_v by_o himself_o be_v so_o convince_a that_o there_o need_v nothing_o else_o to_o confound_v he_o so_o that_o this_o proof_n of_o his_o out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o book_n and_o be_v withal_o so_o contrary_a to_o his_o cause_n to_o his_o credit_n and_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o point_n of_o schism_n whereof_o he_o intend_v to_o clear_v himself_o thereby_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v of_o what_o substance_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o other_o book_n be_v like_a to_o be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v print_v for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v if_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v more_o against_o the_o protestant_n than_o the_o catholic_n and_o more_o contrary_a to_o himself_o then_o to_o either_o of_o the_o other_o and_o now_o to_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o authority_n out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v in_o that_o be_v of_o such_o force_n against_o himself_o for_o as_o much_o thereof_o as_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n it_o may_v full_o easy_o be_v answer_v for_o those_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n that_o none_o of_o they_o make_v himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n may_v very_o well_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o that_o council_n and_o not_o to_o conclude_v in_o that_o sentence_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o true_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n the_o father_n of_o father_n the_o bishop_n and_o father_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o like_a as_o have_v be_v show_v that_o which_o he_o say_v a_o bishop_n can_v be_v judge_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o as_o he_o receive_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n alone_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o can_v be_v judge_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v doubtful_a obscure_a and_o hide_a 3._o aug._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la cap._n 3._o for_o so_o s._n augustine_n himself_o do_v expound_v he_o for_o have_v recite_v these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_a as_o i_o take_v it_o say_v he_o he_o mean_v in_o those_o question_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o discuss_v with_o most_o clear_a perspection_n and_o that_o s._n cyprian_a believe_v that_o bishop_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n 13._o cyp._n lib_n 5._o epist_n 13._o may_v be_v judge_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v evident_a in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n stephen_n where_o he_o exhort_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n to_o be_v depose_v and_o to_o appoint_v another_o in_o his_o place_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o childish_a arrow_n of_o this_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v shoot_v upward_o against_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o aryve_n unto_o he_o but_o return_v with_o great_a force_n to_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o wound_v he_o in_o many_o place_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o now_o to_o do_v he_o a_o pleasure_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o cyprian_a in_o these_o word_n do_v glance_n at_o s._n stephen_n and_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o tax_v he_o for_o procede_v as_o he_o think_v too_o rigorous_o against_o he_o with_o what_o conscience_n or_o with_o what_o honesty_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v this_o strange_a bishop_n allege_v these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o wrong_a cause_n as_o he_o know_v and_o in_o his_o commotion_n &_o anger_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a and_o according_a to_o s._n augustine_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v that_o he_o repent_v himself_o against_o so_o many_o plain_a place_n &_o express_v doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_a as_o i_o have_v cite_v before_o and_o which_o for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o yourself_o and_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o repeat_v in_o part_n at_o this_o present_a section_n xxxiiii_o many_o testimony_n and_o plain_a place_n be_v produce_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n whereby_o
so_o the_o charity_n of_o this_o man_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o admire_v in_o call_v the_o pope_n his_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o bishop_n unite_v with_o he_o his_o most_o bless_a brethren_n give_v they_o thereby_o his_o kiss_n of_o peace_n who_o before_o through_o all_o his_o book_n he_o have_v sell_v to_o the_o protestant_n for_o blind_a guide_n teach_v innumerable_a error_n for_o corrupter_n of_o god_n word_n tyrant_n oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n babylonian_n and_o the_o like_a which_o term_n albeit_o no_o less_o false_o then_o impious_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o he_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n whether_o you_o respect_v the_o former_a wherein_o he_o shall_v show_v his_o love_n or_o the_o late_a wherein_o he_o express_v his_o hatred_n unto_o they_o yet_o because_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n he_o describe_v therein_o his_o own_o spiritual_a kindred_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o acknowledge_v if_o need_n be_v the_o author_n of_o lie_n himself_o for_o his_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o wicked_a child_n for_o his_o most_o bless_a brethren_n wherefore_o consider_v his_o zeal_n whereof_o he_o boast_v so_o much_o to_o be_v so_o large_a and_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o charity_n to_o be_v so_o far_o extend_v from_o east_n to_o west_n as_o to_o embrace_v the_o fellowship_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o exclude_v neither_o turk_n nor_o jufidell_n from_o his_o communion_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o as_o no_o good_a protestant_n can_v be_v much_o delight_v with_o it_o so_o every_o good_a christian_n shall_v abhor_v and_o detest_v it_o the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v note_v in_o his_o conclusion_n be_v this_o that_o he_o rather_o order_v &_o command_v then_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o restore_v peace_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o those_o church_n that_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o essential_a creed_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o must_v needs_o mean_v the_o three_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o arius_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o macedonius_n and_o therefore_o suppose_v all_o other_o point_n of_o controversy_n not_o contain_v in_o those_o creed_n to_o be_v matter_n indifferent_a not_o sufficient_o defyne_v and_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v such_o a_o monstrous_a opinion_n as_o do_v evident_o show_v he_o to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v how_o he_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o publish_v such_o wicked_a doctrine_n in_o england_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v peace_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o creed_n alone_o howsoever_o they_o please_v to_o understand_v they_o thereof_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o counsel_n which_o have_v be_v celebrate_v since_o the_o make_n of_o those_o creed_n have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o schism_n and_o dissension_n in_o condemn_v late_a heresye_n and_o that_o albeit_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v all_o sacrament_n yea_o and_o all_o scripture_n at_o this_o day_n yet_o according_a to_o this_o antichristian_a doctrine_n it_o shall_v be_v schism_n to_o refuse_v he_o or_o to_o account_v he_o no_o good_a christian_n for_o the_o same_o and_o how_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o contemn_v the_o creed_n or_o rather_o how_v impossible_a contemn_v the_o one_o to_o believe_v the_o other_o this_o therefore_o may_v be_v another_o sign_n to_o be_v add_v unto_o those_o which_o i_o have_v touch_v before_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o church_n be_v fall_v likewise_o to_o neutrality_n in_o religion_n &_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a mischief_n and_o of_o great_a dishonour_n to_o our_o country_n than_o they_o that_o feed_v he_o have_v yet_o discover_v in_o he_o i_o can_v omit_v his_o incredible_a ignorance_n which_o he_o discover_v where_o among_o other_o point_n of_o idle_a counsel_n which_o he_o please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n himself_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o admit_v no_o counsel_n at_o all_o neither_o from_o they_o nor_o any_o other_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o believe_v for_o certain_a that_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o great_a evell_a than_o heresy_n itself_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v how_o he_o can_v presume_v to_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n such_o a_o notable_a falsehood_n with_o such_o arrogant_a temerity_n as_o here_o he_o do_v for_o as_o he_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o charity_n so_o heresy_n that_o destroy_v faith_n bring_v also_o schism_n with_o it_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o charity_n so_o that_o albeit_o there_o may_v be_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n without_o heresy_n as_o faith_n may_v remain_v without_o charity_n yet_o charity_n without_o faith_n or_o heresy_n without_o schism_n there_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o all_o divines_n have_v ever_o hold_v that_o heresy_n be_v far_o the_o great_a mischief_n which_o bereave_v a_o man_n of_o all_o supernatural_a virtue_n and_o make_v he_o worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o conclusion_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n wherein_o no_o less_o insolent_o then_o ignorant_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o school_v and_o to_o catechise_v the_o pope_n &_o all_o his_o prelate_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o with_o what_o term_n and_o condition_n they_o may_v give_v he_o satisfaction_n &_o make_v their_o peace_n and_o concord_n with_o he_o whereunto_o i_o think_v no_o better_a answer_n can_v be_v give_v in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n then_o that_o which_o s._n cyprian_a make_v to_o florentius_n pupianus_n of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v think_v of_o so_o fit_a as_o s._n cyprian_a to_o rebuke_v his_o pride_n who_o a_o little_a before_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o much_o respect_n he_o so_o much_o abuse_v and_o in_o his_o arrogant_a and_o insolent_a behaviour_n towards_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v so_o perfect_o resemble_v the_o presumptuous_a demeanour_n of_o pupianus_n towards_o s._n cyprian_n 65._o cyp._n ep_v 65._o as_o that_o the_o one_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v but_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o other_o the_o word_n therefore_o of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v what_o swell_a pride_n be_v this_o what_o arrogancy_n of_o hart_n what_o inflation_n of_o mind_n to_o call_v unto_o the_o trybunall_n of_o thy_o judgement_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o thou_o that_o unless_o we_o can_v purge_v ourselves_o to_o thou_o and_o be_v absolve_v by_o thy_o sentence_n now_o for_o so_o many_o year_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o the_o fraternity_n must_v be_v condemn_v to_o have_v have_v no_o bishop_n the_o people_n no_o prelate_n the_o flock_n no_o pastor_n the_o church_n no_o governor_n christ_n no_o antistes_fw-la and_o god_n no_o priest_n let_v pupianus_n or_o marcus_n antonius_n be_v please_v to_o help_v we_o let_v he_o give_v his_o sentence_n and_o be_v content_v to_o make_v good_a the_o judgement_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ_n that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o faithful_a people_n range_v under_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v depart_v without_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o so_o many_o nation_n of_o new_a believer_n be_v not_o account_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o no_o grace_n at_o all_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o communion_n and_o reconcilement_n give_v by_o we_o to_o so_o many_o that_o have_v repent_v be_v not_o dissolve_v and_o take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o thy_o decree_n vouchsafe_v at_o length_n to_o grant_v our_o request_n give_v we_o thy_o favourable_a sentence_n confirm_v we_o in_o our_o place_n by_o thy_o judicial_a authority_n that_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n may_v give_v thou_o thanks_o that_o by_o thou_o their_o prelate_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o altar_n again_o and_o their_o rector_n to_o the_o government_n of_o their_o people_n true_o i_o think_v these_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v so_o applyable_a to_o your_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v shall_v make_v any_o man_n that_o seem_v to_o respect_v he_o even_o to_o blush_v and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a for_o he_o and_o as_o concern_v his_o virtue_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n s._n cyprian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v answer_v he_o so_o fit_o as_o if_o he_o have_v pen_v the_o same_o direct_o for_o marcus_n antonius_n under_o the_o name_n of_o florentius_n pupianus_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o way_n seemly_a for_o i_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n
thereunto_o i_o will_v make_v it_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n wherefore_o brother_n say_v s._n cyprian_n if_o thou_o will_v daily_o consider_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n from_o who_o the_o ordinance_n of_o priest_n proceed_v if_o thou_o will_v bear_v respect_n unto_o christ_n who_o with_o his_o holy_a pleasure_n and_o continual_a presence_n govern_v both_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o &_o the_o church_n with_o the_o prelate_n if_o thou_o will_v esteem_v of_o the_o innocency_n of_o priest_n not_o according_a to_o the_o hatred_n of_o man_n but_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o will_v begin_v at_o length_n to_o repent_v thy_o â—…merity_n and_o pride_n and_o insolency_n if_o thou_o be_v content_v to_o make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n who_o i_o serve_v and_o unto_o who_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o immaculate_a mouth_n i_o offer_v continual_a sacrifice_n both_o in_o peace_n &_o persecution_n upon_o these_o term_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o have_v peace_n and_o communion_n with_o thou_o thus_o though_o i_o have_v be_v much_o long_o than_o i_o think_v yet_o at_o length_n as_o i_o take_v it_o i_o have_v sufficient_o confute_v not_o only_o the_o little_a book_n you_o send_v i_o &_o the_o other_o great_a volume_n which_o it_o threaten_v but_o also_o the_o author_n himself_o for_o i_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o turn_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n there_o be_v neither_o wisdom_n nor_o humility_n nor_o obedience_n but_o only_o extreme_a confidence_n pride_n and_o presumption_n in_o his_o own_o wit_n idle_a suspicion_n and_o injurious_a surmyse_n of_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n in_o his_o own_o master_n great_a ambition_n with_o great_a sign_n of_o fearful_a apostasy_n from_o that_o order_n whereunto_o he_o be_v vow_v strife_n &_o contention_n with_o his_o suffragans_fw-la hatred_n &_o malice_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o defend_v they_o extreme_a ignorance_n or_o extreme_a impudence_n in_o accuse_v the_o catholic_n of_o innumerable_a error_n &_o in_o affirm_v the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n opprobrious_a and_o most_o intemperate_a speech_n against_o the_o pope_n his_o superior_a and_o as_o himself_o call_v he_o his_o most_o bless_a father_n impious_a indifferency_n and_o neutrality_n in_o religion_n admiration_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o book_n hypocrisy_n under_o the_o cloak_n of_o charity_n turkish_a sicophancy_n and_o most_o unchristian_a adulation_n indiscretion_n falsehood_n and_o dishonesty_n in_o produce_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n so_o much_o against_o his_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n against_o himself_o in_o that_o point_n &_o against_o the_o common_a and_o know_a doctrine_n of_o s._n cyprian_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o to_o omit_v that_o in_o this_o masterpiece_n of_o work_n which_o he_o make_v to_o gain_v himself_o credit_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o prove_v nothing_o but_o every_o where_n beg_v the_o question_n &_o show_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o who_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v all_o his_o former_a virtue_n which_o i_o have_v briefl_o rehearse_v be_v put_v together_o i_o think_v will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v from_o his_o pen_n to_o be_v vehement_o suspect_v or_o altogether_o despyse_v hereafter_o and_o true_o these_o good_a quality_n of_o he_o which_o i_o may_v call_v his_o praise_n because_o he_o have_v no_o better_a do_v so_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n to_o every_o judicious_a reader_n that_o there_o be_v little_a need_n of_o i_o or_o of_o any_o other_o to_o have_v be_v his_o brother_n and_o now_o that_o according_a as_o i_o affirm_v in_o the_o beginning_n you_o may_v perceive_v the_o entrance_n of_o this_o strange_a bishop_n into_o england_n to_o have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o come_n of_o a_o foul_a spanell_n to_o fawn_v upon_o you_o who_o can_v do_v no_o less_o than_o bewray_v you_o i_o frame_v this_o sillogisme_n the_o devil_n persuade_v or-induceth_a no_o man_n to_o forsake_v the_o false_a or_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o as_o have_v be_v show_v it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o induce_v the_o bishop_n to_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a and_o to_o embrace_v the_o protestant_a religion_n therefore_o neither_o the_o catholic_a can_v be_v the_o false_a nor_o the_o protestant_n the_o true_a religion_n if_o i_o have_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o discover_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o man_n three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o first_o section_n may_v have_v suffice_v for_o the_o trial_n thereof_o but_o because_o i_o be_v desirous_a by_o this_o occasion_n to_o lay_v open_a and_o approve_v unto_o you_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n by_o which_o yourselves_o may_v easy_o refute_v whatsoever_o the_o same_o author_n may_v hereafter_o publish_v in_o prosecution_n of_o his_o purpose_n i_o go_v forward_o and_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o book_n require_v first_o i_o give_v you_o a_o full_a and_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o second_o i_o make_v it_o appear_v most_o manifest_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o catholic_n now_o profess_v and_o that_o they_o utter_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n and_o be_v likewise_o condemn_v by_o they_o and_o last_o i_o have_v show_v that_o as_o the_o protestant_n of_o their_o part_n can_v give_v no_o fundamental_a reason_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o show_v any_o ground_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v both_o the_o same_o and_o be_v in_o themselves_o most_o reasonable_a and_o most_o forceable_a to_o any_o man_n judgement_n or_o understanding_n that_o shall_v due_o consider_v or_o reflect_v upon_o they_o which_o three_o point_n be_v so_o clere_o and_o manifest_o prove_v do_v plain_o convince_v that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n whereof_o in_o several_a place_n i_o have_v also_o declare_v the_o reason_n at_o large_a unto_o you_o because_o that_o without_o obedience_n unto_o the_o church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v there_o can_v neither_o be_v true_a faith_n nor_o true_a justice_n without_o both_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v save_v wherefore_o consider_v how_o ready_a and_o desirous_a you_o have_v always_o profess_v yourself_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n if_o ever_o you_o come_v to_o understand_v with_o who_o it_o remain_v i_o will_v use_v no_o other_o persuasion_n but_o only_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o my_o former_a discourse_n 25._o iren._n l._n 4._o cont_n haer_fw-mi cap._n 25._o i_o will_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o grave_a counsel_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a iraeneus_n who_o word_n be_v very_o worthy_a of_o most_o attentive_a consideration_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v where_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v there_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v the_o truth_n with_o who_o that_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n remain_v and_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a and_o irreprovable_a in_o conversation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v undefiled_a and_o incorruptible_a in_o doctrine_n do_v still_o continue_v for_o these_o be_v they_o who_o both_o keep_v and_o preserve_v our_o faith_n and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n unto_o we_o without_o danger_n and_o now_o because_o this_o answer_n to_o your_o friendly_a letter_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o just_a bigness_n of_o a_o book_n for_o your_o great_a ease_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o it_o will_v be_v send_v to_o the_o print_n and_o although_o by_o mean_n thereof_o it_o may_v be_v very_o long_o before_o you_o receive_v it_o yet_o i_o imagine_v that_o when_o it_o come_v it_o will_v be_v somewhat_o the_o better_a welcome_n and_o because_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v almighty_a god_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o rise_n and_o conversion_n of_o many_o i_o will_v hope_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o excellent_a part_n wherewith_o i_o know_v you_o be_v endue_v that_o if_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o you_o will_v not_o be_v the_o last_o that_o must_v be_v convert_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o so_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o ourauncient_a love_n which_o i_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o make_v eternal_a i_o rest_v your_o friend_n and_o servant_n in_o christ_n jesus_n c._n a._n sufficient_o know_v unto_o
be_v public_o profess_v because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o gentill_n be_v not_o then_o convert_v not_o only_o their_o book_n and_o writing_n be_v tolerate_v but_o their_o religion_n itself_o although_o it_o be_v most_o gross_a idolatry_n be_v permit_v beside_o in_o england_n the_o catholic_n be_v many_o wise_a and_o learned_a do_v not_o cease_v by_o allege_v most_o pregnant_a proof_n important_a reason_n and_o authentical_a testimony_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o to_o draw_v other_o to_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o stand_v the_o protestant_n upon_o and_o especial_o the_o minister_n to_o read_v their_o book_n thereby_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o other_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o catholic_a argument_n bring_v against_o they_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o france_n and_o in_o germany_n and_o in_o all_o other_o country_n where_o many_o religion_n be_v allow_v the_o catholic_a student_n and_o other_o secular_a man_n be_v usual_o permit_v to_o read_v all_o kind_n of_o book_n the_o better_a thereby_o to_o refute_v their_o error_n which_o this_o good_a bishop_n think_v good_a to_o conceal_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n but_o in_o those_o other_o catholic_a country_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o infect_v with_o heresy_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n to_o impugn_v it_o there_o it_o import_v that_o the_o pastor_n be_v very_o vigilant_a to_o keep_v it_o out_o for_o heresy_n be_v once_o get_v in_o it_o creep_v like_o a_o canker_n and_o at_o last_o break_v out_o like_o a_o rage_a fire_n and_o burn_v so_o dreadful_o that_o whole_a city_n and_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n have_v be_v consume_v with_o it_o in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o greece_n in_o asia_n in_o africa_n &_o other_o country_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o age_n not_o only_o the_o father_n doctor_n and_o prelate_n but_o also_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v ever_o concur_v with_o all_o speed_n and_o with_o might_n and_o main_n to_o quench_v and_o ex_fw-la inguish_v the_o least_o spark_n thereof_o by_o which_o mean_v it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v in_o how_o short_a a_o time_n the_o book_n and_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n in_o former_a age_n have_v be_v consume_v and_o abolish_v by_o the_o zeal_n of_o catholic_n in_o so_o much_o as_o of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o their_o volume_n there_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n one_o leave_v remain_v but_o this_o good_a man_n the_o bishop_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a will_v dig_v those_o author_n out_o of_o hell_n again_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v true_o cite_v by_o choose_v that_o write_v against_o they_o and_o for_o the_o present_a he_o will_v permit_v without_o any_o occasion_n such_o man_n work_n to_o be_v familiar_o read_v who_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v to_o be_v salute_v our_o mother_n eve_n out_o of_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n confer_v with_o the_o serpent_n who_o she_o may_v think_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n 3.2_o gen._n 3.2_o fall_v into_o heresy_n but_o this_o man_n out_o of_o a_o curiosity_n more_o than_o monstrous_a 10.3.5_o joan._n 10.3.5_o will_v persuade_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o to_o confer_v with_o that_o serpent_n who_o they_o know_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n wherefore_o this_o spirit_n of_o he_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o fine_a contrary_n to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o government_n both_o of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n you_o may_v easy_o indge_v from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o tend_v whereby_o you_o will_v also_o conjecture_v what_o union_n and_o conjunction_n may_v be_v of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n of_o the_o north_n and_o south_n with_o the_o desire_n whereof_o this_o good_a bishop_n be_v so_o much_o torment_v for_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v his_o natural_a and_o inborn_a desire_n of_o unity_n wherewith_o his_o poor_a hart_n be_v so_o much_o torment_v he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v himself_n you_o unto_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o for_o present_o after_o he_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o union_n of_o that_o society_n whereunto_o he_o be_v vow_v and_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o body_n of_o that_o order_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n like_o a_o branch_n from_o his_o vine_n from_o the_o which_o be_v once_o cut_v of_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o can_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o great_a commendation_n he_o give_v of_o his_o own_o learned_a &_o laborious_a life_n while_o he_o be_v in_o religion_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v for_o write_v this_o book_n as_o he_o do_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o blaze_v his_o own_o praise_n you_o need_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o every_o where_o he_o speak_v the_o most_o of_o himself_o or_o more_o than_o the_o most_o and_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v true_a it_o amount_v god_n he_o know_v but_o to_o a_o very_a small_a matter_n especial_o be_v do_v for_o humane_a praise_n wherewith_o he_o pay_v himself_o instead_o of_o other_o that_o shall_v reward_v he_o for_o it_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o proud_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n his_o superior_n be_v enforce_v to_o prove_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n to_o see_v what_o good_a they_o may_v make_v of_o he_o but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o his_o go_v forth_o which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v upon_o some_o discontentment_n that_o they_o find_v he_o fit_a for_o nothing_o the_o order_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o sea_n that_o cast_v forth_o the_o dead_a body_n or_o to_o a_o vessel_n of_o new_a wine_n which_o purge_v all_o the_o trash_n and_o corrupt_a matter_n that_o be_v mingle_v with_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o easy_o permit_v such_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o depart_v from_o they_o lest_o by_o stay_v among_o they_o be_v stop_v up_o close_o like_o corruption_n together_o with_o the_o pure_a wine_n they_o shall_v break_v the_o vessel_n itself_o wherein_o they_o be_v enclose_v and_o albeit_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o such_o as_o be_v ill_o dispose_v to_o quit_v themselves_o of_o the_o society_n then_o for_o any_o other_o religious_a man_n to_o be_v free_v from_o other_o order_n yet_o the_o dreadful_a judgment_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o wonderful_a upon_o those_o that_o have_v wrought_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o company_n that_o a_o honest_a and_o a_o pious_a mind_n shall_v be_v more_o terrify_v therewith_o then_o with_o the_o prison_n and_o fetter_n of_o other_o order_n whereby_o also_o god_n himself_o have_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o dispensation_n which_o be_v sometime_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v dismiss_v the_o society_n do_v acquit_v they_o of_o their_o vow_n according_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o departure_n which_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a it_o take_v away_o the_o whole_a obligation_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o i_o fear_v i_o this_o man_n be_v not_o they_o be_v not_o discharge_v before_o god_n and_o their_o conscience_n but_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o lap_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o apostasy_n from_o their_o religion_n but_o you_o will_v say_v he_o want_v not_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o depart_v for_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n desire_v a_o good_a work_n and_o this_o man_n go_v forth_o to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v good_a but_o not_o the_o desire_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n matt._n chry._n hom_n 3._o in_o oper_n imperf_n hon_fw-mi 3._o in_o matt._n to_o desire_v primacy_n in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v neither_o just_a nor_o profitable_a and_o primacy_n say_v he_o desire_v those_o that_o desire_v it_o not_o and_o abhor_v those_o that_o desire_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o call_n of_o such_o perfection_n and_o such_o dignity_n &_o also_o danger_n join_v with_o it_o that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o think_v himself_o so_o sufficient_a for_o it_o and_o so_o worthy_a of_o it_o as_o to_o sue_v and_o